Breach of Trust and Removal of Trustees

Saji Koduvath, Advocate, Kottayam.

Synopsis.

  1. Breach of Trust and Removal of Trustees: Grounds
  2. Denial of Trust Itself
  3. Assertion to Private Ownership
  4. Betrayal of Fiduciary Position
  5. Obligations Cannot be Faithfully Discharged
  6. Removal Necessary to Save Trust Property
  7. No Removal of Trustees: Bona Fide Action
  8. Mistake or Misunderstanding
  9. Removal of Trustees: Valid Grounds
  10. Removal of Trustees Cannot be by Executive Order
  11. Mismanagement: Judged not by Result; but, by Situation at Relevant Time
  12. If Breach of Trust or Mismanagement, Suit Can be Brought
  13. Doctrine of ‘Conditions of Modern Life’
  14. Accounting by Trustees
  15. Trustee Acted Under Competent Legal Advice: No Answer to Charge
  16. Removal of Pujaries

Introduction

Under the law of associations, it is a trite principle that an act done beyond the objects mentioned in the memorandum of the association or company would be ultra vires. It is also well accepted that such an ultra vires action is void[1] and cannot be ratified[2] by any body of the company or association. These principles attached to companies and associations would also equally apply to Trusts.[3] Under law of trusts, such acts constitute ‘breach of trust’.  Madras High Court in Thanthi Trust Vs. ITO,[4] dealing with the question whether the founder of a trust had power to revoke the same, observed as follows:

  • “If the trust had been really and validly created, any deviation by the founder of the trust or the trustees from the declared purposes would amount only to a breach of trust and would not detract from the declaration of trust. Therefore, the subsequent conduct of the founder in dealing with the funds of the trust long after the creation of the trust may not put an end to the trust itself.”

This passage of Madras High Court has been quoted with approval by our Apex Court in Agasthyar Trust Vs. Commr. IT Madras.[5]

Appointment of Trustees Irrevocable

A dedication of property to a public trust or deity is irrevocable, and the rules, if any, laid down by the founder at the time of dedication regulating succession to the office of the trustee or shebait should also be deemed to be irrevocable unless the power of revocation is reserved by the grantor. The condition relating to the rule of succession of trusteeship or shebaitship forms an integral part of the dedication itself.[6]

Breach of Trust and Removal of Trustees: Grounds

1. Denial of Trust Itself

The denial of validity of trust by a trustee, by itself, is sufficient to remove him from the trusteeship.[7]

2. Deviation by the Trustees from the Declared Purposes

Any deviation by the trustees from the declared purposes of the trust[8] or ultra vires acts[9]would amount to a breach of trust.

3. Assertion to Private Ownership and Adverse Title

Indian Trusts Act , 1882 reads as under:

  • Sec. 13. Trustee to protect title to trust property.—A trustee is bound to maintain and defend all suits, and to take such other steps as may be reasonably requisite for the preservation of the trust property.
  • Sec. 14. Trustee not to set up title adverse to beneficiary.—The trustee must not for himself or another set up or aid any title to the trust property adverse to the interest of the beneficiary.

A trustee cannot claim adverse title.  An assertion to private ownership is enough ground for removal of a trustee.[10]  Apart from Section 116 of the Indian Evidence Act, 1872, a Shebait or Mutawalli is not permitted, under Common Law, to make any adverse assertion of title upon a property of the temple or wakf he holds.  When a property is assigned for a public purpose in perpetuity it is burdened with obligations. A transferee of such property will not acquire title without qualifications.[11]

The Supreme Court has held as to the claim of Shebaits, in Sree Sree Ishwar Sridhar Jew Vs. Sushila Bala Dasi (1952),[12] as under:

  • “If a Shebait by acting contrary to the terms of his appointment or in breach of his duty as such Shebait could claim adverse possession of the dedicated property against the idol it would be putting a premium on dishonesty and breach of duty on his part and no property which is dedicated to an idol would ever be safe. The Shebait for the time being is the only person competent to safeguard the interests of the idol, his possession of the dedicated property is the possession of the idol whose Shebait he is, and no dealing of his with the property dedicated to the idol could afford the basis of a claim by him for adverse possession against the idol. “

The Supreme Court held as to adverse possession, with respect to mosque-property, in Mohammad Shah Vs.  Fasihuddin (1956),[13] as under:

  • “A stranger to the trust can encroach on the trust estate and will in course of time acquire a title by adverse possession. But Mutawalli cannot take up such a position. If the Mutawallis of a mosque choose to build on part of the mosque property in such a way as to integrate the whole into one unit then the Court is bound to regard this as an accretion to the estate of which they are trustees, and they will be estopped from adopting any other attitude because no trustee can be allowed to set up a title adverse to the trust or be allowed to make a benefit out of the trust, for his own personal ends.”

In Abdul Rahim Khan Vs.  Fakir Mohammad Shah (1946)[14] it was heldby High Court at Nagpur as under:

  • “Where a person is a Mutawalli of a public charitable trust, all his acts which are claimed as acts showing adverse possession are referable to his lawful fiduciary position as Mutawalli. Adverse possession, in such circumstances, is a notion almost void of content. …. Having entered into possession as trustee he is estopped from setting an adverse title until he obtains a proper discharge from the trust . . . The mere fact that a person is described in the record of rights as the owner or describes himself as the “Mutawalli of a private mosque or imambada will not make that property his own if there is evidence on record to prove that the property was wakf. Nor will the mere fact that in certain applications the person uses expressions like “my mosque” or “my imambada” make the mosque his own when to his knowledge the property was held as wakf. “[15]

In Hafiz Mohammad FatehNasib Vs.  Sir Swarup Chand Hukum Chand, a Firm (1948)[16], the same principle is reiterated by the Privy Council as under:

  • “In law a title by adverse possession can be established against wakf property, but it is clear that a trustee for a charity entering into possession of property belonging to the charity cannot, whilst remaining a trustee, change the character of his possession and assert that he is in possession as a beneficial owner.”[17]

Apart from Section 116 Evidence Act, a Shebait or Mutawalli is not permitted to make any adverse assertion of title upon a property of the temple or wakf, he holds. Betrayal of fiduciary position of a trustee entails his removal. Assertion to private ownership was enough ground for removal of a trustee.[18] A Mahant is liable to be removed if he sets up an adverse title to the properties of the Math.[19]

4. Betrayal of Fiduciary Position

Betrayal of fiduciary position of a trustee entails his removal. It is not open to the court on any sound principles, either of administration or of law, to permit the continuance of the trustee in the office in such a case.

5.  Obligations Cannot be Faithfully Discharged

In Peary MohunVs. Manohar,[20] the Privy Council observed:

  • “… As a part of office it is indisputable that there are duties which must be performed, the estate does need to be safeguarded and kept in proper custody and it be found that a man in the exercise of his duties has put himself in a position in which the Court thinks that the obligations of his office can no longer be faithfully discharged that is sufficient ground for his removal.”

6. Mismanagement and  Removal Necessary to Save Trust Property

Courts will order removal of trustees when such removal is necessary or desirable for the good of the charity, necessary in the interests of the trust,or to save the trust property.[21]  In Bapugouda Yadagouda PatilVs.Vinayak Sadashiv Kulkarni[22] it was held that proof of breach of trust or mismanagement was not essential for the removal of a trustee of a charitable institution and the court had a wide discretion under Sec. 92 to take such action as it thought necessary or desirable for the good of the charity.

In S. Veeraraghava Achariar  Vs. Parthasaruthy Iyengaar[23] it was held that once a person accepted an office of trusteeship the motive for all his actions should be the interest of the institution and that alone. Even though the evidence in a case against the trustees may not be sufficient to warrant, generally speaking, their removal from office on the ground of misconduct or negligence, still their removal may be ordered, if, in the opinion of the court, such removal is necessary in the interests of the trust to be administered.

Mismanagement:

Judged not by Result; but, by Situation at Relevant Time

It was observed by Allahabad High Court in Jagat Narain Vs. Mathura Das[24] that the degree of prudence expected from a manager of an endowment would be the prudence which an ordinary man would exercise with the knowledge available to him and the transaction would have to be judged not by the result, but by what might have been expected to be its results at the time it was entered into.

Administration Should Not be Ultra Vires

The trustees are bound to administer the affairs of the trust in accordance with the direction of the founder in the trust-deed; and it should not be ultra vires. In the leading case in this subject, Lakshmanaswami Mudaliar Vs. LIC,[25] the Supreme Court, in the context of interpretation of the Object Clause of a Memorandum of Association of a Company, observed as under:

  •  “Power to carry out an object, undoubtedly includes power to carry out what is incidental or conducive to the attainment of that object, for such extension merely permits something to be done which is connected with the objects to be attained, as being naturally conducive thereto.”

In Mool Chand Khairati Ram Trust Vs. Director of Income Tax[26] it was pointed out that although the above observation of the Apex Court was made, in the context of interpretation of the Object Clause of a Memorandum of Association of a Company, the principle would also be applicable to determine whether any activity is ultra vires the purpose of a Trust.

If Breach of (private) Trust or Mismanagement, Civil Suit Can be Brought

If there is a breach of trust or mismanagement on the part of the trustee of a private trust, a suit can be brought in a Civil Court by any person interested for the removal of the trustee and for the proper administration of the endowment.[27] With respect to public trusts it is governed under Sec. 92 CPC. A suit can also be filed for settlement of a scheme for the purpose of effectively carrying out the objects of the trust.[28]

Doctrine of ‘Conditions of Modern Life’

In KC Kappor Vs.Radhika Devi,[29] the Supreme Court has held that the expression “compelling necessity” (qua alienation of property held by a trustee-Kartha) must be interpreted with due regard to the ‘conditions of modern life’. The Apex Court quoted from with approval the Bombay decision, NagindasManeklalVs. Mahomed Yusuf Mithcella[30].

Trustee Acted Under Competent Legal Advice:

No Answer to Charge

It is no answer to a charge of breach of trust that the trustee acted under competent legal advice.[31] Our Apex Court, in TMA Foundation Vs. State of Karnataka,[32]observed that a wrong legal advice may not give protection to the contemnor.[33]

Who can File Suit for Removal of Mahant

For the removal of aMahant or for recovery of endowed property, the action can be initiated by a person having legal authority to do so. It can be:

  •        1. Shebait,
  •        2. Trustee, Manager or Pujari,
  •        3. Persons having interest
  •        4. Worshipper,
  •        5. State or its officers.[34]

No Removal of Trustees:

Bona Fide Action of a Trustee

When an action is taken bona fide, though it be a mistaken one, that will not entail actions on breach of trust.[35]In the absence of any proved and deliberate dishonesty on the part of the trustee he is not liable to be removed, though he is held to have been guilty of misconduct in the discharge of his duties.[36] The test which must be applied is whether the acts or omissions complained of disclose conditions which render intervention necessary in order to save the trust property; whether such state of affairs were brought about deliberately or willfully; and whether the trustees were actuated by dishonest and corrupt motives.[37]

Mistake or Misunderstanding

There must be gross negligence or misconduct for removal of trustees. Want of capacity or of fidelity which is calculated to put the trust in jeopardy will be actionable. But, failure in the discharge of duty on account of mistake or misunderstanding is not a ground for removal unless such failure shows want of capacity to manage the trust.[38]

Where there is no willful default but merely a misunderstanding, the court will not necessarily visit the trustee with removal. Some degree of latitude is also allowed by the courts which do not order accounts against managers where there is no fraud or dishonesty but only mere error of judgment.[39]

In Azizor RehmanVs. Ahidennessa[40] it is held by Calcutta High Court as under:

  • “In the case of removal of a trustee the Court should be guided by considerations of the welfare of the trust estate, and before a removal of the trustee is directed, a clear necessity for the intervention of the Court to save the trust property must be established. It is not every mismanagement or neglect of duty which will induce the Court to remove a trustee. There must be such gross negligence or misconduct as to evidence a want either of capacity or of fidelity which is calculated to put the trust in jeopardy. Failure in the discharge of duty on account of mistake or misunderstanding is not a ground for removal unless such failure shows want of capacity to manage the trust.”[41]

In Managing Committee Vs. Hakim Mohd.[42] it is held by Oudh High Court as under:

  • “Errors of judgment or miscarriage of discretion have to be disregarded unless they be sufficiently chronic. One is apt occasionally to magnify such shortcomings into what are sometimes characterised as breaches of duty, misconduct, misfeasance or gross neglect. But if they are not the result of want of fidelity they cannot be made the basis of interference.”

Losses out of ‘Ultra Vires’, But ‘Bona Fide’,Acts of Directors

The Madras High Court in Karnataka Films Ltd. Vs. Official Liquidator, Chitrakala Movietone Ltd.[43] considered the judgment in the case of Liverpool Household Stores Association Ltd., In re, [1890] 59 LJ Ch 616 where the directors were charged with misfeasance on several grounds. The Madras High Court referred to the said decision in the said case and quoted the following passage therefrom (at p. 159):

  • “Section 165 of the Companies Act, 1862, enables a creditor of a company to obtain by summary process any relief to which he is entitled in respect of damages incurred through the misfeasance of an officer of the company, but the remedy afforded by the section is only for the recovery of damages for losses incurred. The misfeasance to which the section is directed is not restricted to acts of commission, but extends to all breaches of trust in relation to a company through which loss is incurred. Misfeasance is not to be imputed to a director unless he has dishonestly acted, or abstained from acting, in conflict with his plain duty and the burden of proof lies on the party making the charge; but in considering the question of the director’s liability, there must be imputed to him a special knowledge of the business which he has undertaken. Directors are liable for losses occasioned through acts done by them as directors in matters which are ‘ultra vires’ the company, and this liability is not dependent upon any question of honesty of intention. “
  • 10. THE principles are well -settled but the question is whether, on the facts and in the circumstances of this case, the principles laid down by the aforesaid decisions can be applied at all. There is no allegation of misapplication of the assets of the company by the directors. The ground now urged by Mr. Sinha, learned advocate for the official liquidator, is that the company carried on business which is ultra vires the object clause and, accordingly, the directors are liable to make good the loss arising therefrom. Even if the business carried on by the directors is ultra vires, it cannot by itself constitute an act of misfeasance. The word “misfeasance” does not cover every misconduct by a director. There must be a breach of trust. Unless a director has done something wrongly by misapplying or retaining in his own hands any money of the company or the director has done something by which the company’s properties had been wasted resulting in actual loss to the company, there cannot be any misfeasance. The case of misfeasance in this case is on the ground that the company has indulged in speculation business. The auditor has stated in his evidence what, according to him, is speculation business. According to the auditor, the company indulged in a speculative transaction within the meaning of the Income Tax Act, 1961. The speculative transaction is not something like a wagering contract. Unless it is proved that at the very inception, the intention was only to deal in difference and in no circumstances to call for or give delivery, there cannot be any wagering contract. The mere fact that on settlement of same contract, the differences were entered into the book cannot establish that it was the intention of the parties not to call for and give delivery. The basic ingredients of a speculative transaction are that the contracts are to be periodically or ultimately settled and the settlement would be otherwise than by actual delivery or transfer of commodity. There is no evidence in this case that there was no delivery. The evidence is that the goods were bought and sold. Speculation business is separately treated under the Income Tax Act. It is treated as distinct and separate from any other business. No evidence whatsoever has been produced to show that the Income Tax Officer treated the business of the company as speculation business. On the contrary, in the report of the auditor, the auditor has referred to the assessment order where the Income Tax Officer held that in view of the financial difficulties, M/s. Abdul Karim Md. (1963) Company at 59, Biplabi, Rash Behari Avenue, Calcutta, took delivery of the goods and sold the same on behalf of the assessee-company. For this the company paid additional commission and ‘arat’ charges. The auditor has also referred that commission and ‘arat’ charges were paid as the company was unable to sell its goods. The directors were sought to be made liable for the amount of commission and arat charges paid. I am unable to appreciate the comment of the auditor “that instead of doing regular business in the normal course, the directors were found doing transactions of adventure, some of a wholly risky nature, but offering a chance of great or unusual gain in complete disregard of the objects clauses of the company. Upon scrutiny of the objects clauses, it would be evident that the company was not permitted to do any speculative businesses per objects clauses contained in the memorandum of association of the company. But the directors were found doing purely ” fatka ” business on behalf of the company in clear violation of the objects clauses.”
  • 11. THE said comment is not based on facts. The auditor has drawn from his own imagination facts and circumstances which are not apparent from the records. There is no material to hold that the directors were engaged in speculation business. Even the Income Tax Officer did not go to the length of holding that the business was not carried on in the usual course. For the reasons aforesaid, I am unable to accept the contention of Mr. Sinha.

Removal of Trustees:

Valid Grounds

When a Junior is legally nominated to succeed to the Mahanthe cannot be removed, arbitrarily, even by the Head of the Mutt, except for a good and valid cause.[44]In Most Rev. PMA Metropolitan Vs. Moran Mar Marthoma,[45] BP Jeevan Reddi, J., held:

  • “We are, therefore, of the opinion that the charges, at any rate the main charges, on which the excommunication is based were not available as grounds of excommunication and could not constitute valid grounds therefore. Accordingly, it is held that the excommunication of Catholicos is not valid and legal.”

Cannot be by Executive Order

The Supreme Court, in Bishan Das Vs. State of Punjab,[46] held that a trustee can be removed only by procedure known to law and that he cannot be removed by an executive fiat. It is held in this decision:

  • “Even if the State proceeded on the footing that the trust was a public trust it should have taken appropriate legal action for the removal of the trustee as was opined by the State’s Legal Remembrancer. It is well recognised that a suit under S. 92, Civil Procedure Code, may be brought against persons in possession of the trust property even if they claim adversely to the trust, that is, claim to be owners of the property, or against persons who deny  the validity of the trust.”

In Wazir Chand Vs. The State of Himachal Pradesh[47] it is held that the State or its executive officers cannot interfere with the rights of others unless they can point to some specific rule of law which authorises their acts.[48]

Removal of Mahant: Where Duties as Administrator

A Mahant is answerable as a trustee in the general sense for maladministration since he has to administer the endowed properties as trustee for general, pious and religious purposes and obligations attached to his office.[49]

Where the office of a Mahant is attached to administration of endowments he can be removed by a court of law when misconduct is proved. Even when no misconduct is established, he may be removed if it is proved that his continuance would prevent due execution of the trust.[50]

Removal of Mohants: Where Duties Purely Spiritual

In Murti Shivji Maharaj Birajman Asthal Mohalla Vs. Mathura Das Chela Naval Das Bairagi[51] Allahabad High Court observed that a Mahant possesses two capacities. He is spiritual head of the Mutt and administrator of its properties. Both are closely intermingled.[52] The whole assets are vested in him as the owner thereof in trust[53] for the institution itself.  If it is found that the Mahant cannot faithfully discharge his functions without danger to the endowment, he can be removed from both the offices.

Where the duties of an office are purely spiritual[54] and moral, entirely unconnected with any office, with no pecuniary benefit attached to it, or property,[55]the Civil Court may not have jurisdiction to interfere. Even if the Mahantship on its spiritual side is regarded as purely an office of dignity, notwithstanding that the functions of such office are associated with religious rites and ceremonies, the Civil Court will have jurisdiction to entertain a suit, as being of a civil nature under Section 9 of the Civil Procedure Code.[56]

Religious Acts: No Court-Interference, Unless Whimsical, Arbitrary, Capricious etc.

If a spiritual or ecclesiastical offence is committed by anybody, his spiritual superior or ecclesiastical tribunal has to punish him in a proper proceeding. The civilcourt has nothing to do with such spiritual offence,[57]unconnected with office[58] or property.[59]

Math is an institutional sanctum presided over by a superior, the Mahanth.  The dual office of being the religious or spiritual head of the particular cult of religious fraternity and the office of the manager of the secular properties of the institution are combined in him.[60] The succession to Mahantship is regulated by custom or usage of the particular institution.[61]Selection of the successor to the post of Mahanth and withdrawal of such person after selection are purely spiritual matters and religious in nature. They are not administrative or secular acts. Therefore, if such actions were the result of bone fide acts of the authorities concerned, the court will not interfere.[62]

It is a well-known custom that the Heads in several Mutts nominate their successors.[63] When a Junior is legally nominated to succeed to the Mahant and a status as such is created, it cannot be withdrawn or cancelled at the mere will of the parties.[64] But, in His Holiness Kasi-viswanatha Pandara Sannidhi Vs. State of Tamil Nadu[65] the High Court of Madras did not interfere in the action of removal of the petitioner as Junior PandaraSannathi holding that the act on the basis of bone fide consideration by the then Head of the Mutt and such action was purely religious in nature and the same fell outside the judicial reach. The said act of removal was found to be purely religious in nature and it was pointed out that such act cannot be subjected to judicial scrutiny unless the same appears to be for an extraneous consideration or the same was per se out of extraneous consideration, whimsical, arbitrary,capriciousoragainst the public interest. It was pointed out that the court exercising its judicial review under Article 226 of the Constitution of India cannot sit in judgment[66] over what is good cause except for the factors as stated above. Referring to Commissioner of Hindu Religious Endowments, Madras Vs. Sri Lakshmindra Thirtha Swamiar of Sri Shirur Mutt[67] and Sudhindra Thirtha Swamiar Vs. The Commissioner for Hindu Religious and Charitable Endowments[68] it was pointed out that generally a sanyasin is a person who has renounced wordly affairs. It would appear that he will not have any career at all. The High Court relied heavily on its earlier decision, His Holiness Sri-La-Sri Ambalavana Pandara Sannathi Avergal Vs. State of Tamil Nadu,[69] where it was held that the act of nomination of Pandara Sannathi is purely in religious nature and not an administrative act.

The Madras High Court also referred to the Supreme Court decision, AKKaulVs. Union of India,[70]arose from disciplinary action taken against certain Govt. Intelligence Officers in the intelligence Bureau, in a summary manner, by President of India, in the interest of the security of the State. Our Apex Court pointed out that ‘on account of want of judicially manageable standards, there may be matters which are not susceptible to the judicial process’.

Removal of Pujaries and Sevadars

In Balram Chunnilal Vs. Durgalal Shivnarain[71] it was found that an appointed pujari, for the purpose of worship and of maintaining the temple, was a servant and he got possession of temple property in a fiduciary capacity and that he was estopped as long as he continued to be in possession in that capacity from asserting his own title. When a servant occupied or came into possession of property belonging to his employer he was nothing more than a licensee or a bailee. In a general sense it was also a trust. Unless the pujuari handed over the temple to the panchas and acquires the capacity of a third party–of somebody other than a servant–he could not have been heard either to question the panchas’ title or to set up his own. It was held that plaintiffs (panchas as the trustees) were entitled to remove the pujaries who were in possession of the temple.

In Bhagwan DassVs.Jairam Dass[72] it was held by P&J High Court that the Sevadarwas liable to be removed where Sevadar asserted title hostile and failed to keep regular accounts.

The property vests in deity. It being a religious concern and there is no public element in it, Writ jurisdiction on the basis of public interest cannot be  invoked.[73]

Parens Patriae Jurisdiction

In Prasannakumar v. The State of Kerala,(WP No.  6689 of 2013, 16-10-2014, T.R. Ramachandran Nair, P.V. Asha, JJ.) held as under:

  • “60. As far as the property of the Temple is concerned, this Court will be right in exercising the parens patriae jurisdiction. The Division Bench in paragraphs 61 and 63 of the judgment in Mohanan Nair’s case (2013 (3) KLT 132) has considered two aspects, viz. the power of this Court to interfere even if there is inaction on the part of the Board and the importance of protecting the interest of Deity. Herein, what we find from Ext. P7 order is that a complaint was made by the Temple Advisory Committee which was considered by the learned Ombudsman appointed by this Court for Travancore and Cochin Devaswom Boards. The learned Ombudsman had also directed the third respondent to take urgent action for recovery of Devaswom property. In paragraph 62 of the judgment in Mohanan Nair’s case (2013 (3) KLT 132) this Court relied upon the judgment of the Apex Court in Gopalakrishnan v. Cochin Devaswom Board (2007 (4) KLT 965) wherein the duty of the courts to protect and safeguard the interest of the Deity has been highlighted.”

It is held in Mohanan Nair’s case, 2013 (3) KLT 132, as under:

  • “62. The Apex Court, in a recent decision reported in Gopalakrishnan v. Cochin Devaswom Board (ILR 2007 (4) Ker. 181), has emphasised that it is the duty of the Courts to protect and safeguard the interest and properties of the religious and charitable institutions. The Bench presided over by Chief Justice K.G. Balakrishnan (as he then was), in para 10 has held as follows:
  • “10. The properties of deities, temples and Devaswom Boards, require to be protected and safeguarded by their Trustees/Archaks/Sebaits/employees. Instances are many where persons entrusted with the duty of managing and safeguarding the properties of temples, deities and Devaswom Boards have usurped and misappropriated such properties by setting up false claims of ownership or tenancy, or adverse possession. This is possible only with the passive or active collusion of the concerned authorities. Such acts of ‘fences eating the crops’ should be dealt with sternly. The Government, members or trustees of Boards/Trusts, and devotees should be vigilant to prevent any such usurpation or encroachment. It is also the duty of courts to protect and safeguard the properties of religious and charitable institutions from wrongful claims or misappropriation.”
  • That was also a similar case wherein the alleged encroachment of Temple property was raised in a complaint filed by a devotee.” (quoted in: Prasannakumar v. The State of Kerala,(WP No.  6689 of 2013, 16-10-2014)

In Mohanan Nair’s case, 2013 (3) KLT 132, it is further held as under:

  • “61. We will now come to the decisions relied upon by both sides. A Full Bench decision of this Court in Achuthan Pillai and others v. State of Kerala and others (1970 KLT 838 – FB) was relied upon by the learned counsel for the Temple Advisory Committee to show that in respect of matters concerning Hindu Religious Institutions and Temples, a contention regarding limitation/delay, etc. alone cannot deny the jurisdiction and hence this Court will be properly justified in considering the matter in detail. That was a case where the Full Bench considered the validity of an order passed by the Government under Section 99 of the Hindu Religious and Charitable Endowments Act, 1951 (Madras). By the said order the Government cancelled the sanction given for transfer of immovable property of a Devaswom. The initial order was passed by the Commissioner for sanction to lease 600 acres of forest land belonging to Emoor Bhagavathy Devaswom. The said order was passed in the year 1960 and the Government cancelled the same by Ext. P5 order dated 23.2.1967. The Full Bench, speaking through K.K. Mathew, J. (as he then was), traced the principles regarding the rights of an authority to protect the institution like Devaswom in order to prevent fraud. The relevant parts of the discussion contained in paragraphs 5 and 6 are extracted below:
  • “5………… The power to cancel a sanction and thereby to make null and void an improvident transfer or alienation of immovable property of a Devaswom, though exercised under the guise of revision, is visitorial in character. It is a matter of common knowledge that even from very early times religious and charitable institutions in India came under the special protection of the ruling authority. The rulers of the country always asserted their right to visit these institutions in order to prevent fraud and redress the abuses in their management. In the celebrated Rameswar Pagoda case, LR. 1 I. A. 299 it was pointed out by the Judicial Committee that the former rulers of this country always asserted the right to visit endowments of this kind to prevent and redress the abuses in their management…………….”

In Prasannakumar v. The State of Kerala,(WP No.  6689 of 2013, 16-10-2014, T.R. Ramachandran Nair, P.V. Asha, JJ.) held further as under:

  • 60. As far as the property of the Temple is concerned, this Court will be right in exercising the parens patriae jurisdiction. The Division Bench in paragraphs 61 and 63 of the judgment in Mohanan Nair’s case (2013 (3) KLT 132) has considered two aspects, viz. the power of this Court to interfere even if there is inaction on the part of the Board and the importance of protecting the interest of Deity. Herein, what we find from Ext. P7 order is that a complaint was made by the Temple Advisory Committee which was considered by the learned Ombudsman appointed by this Court for Travancore and Cochin Devaswom Boards. The learned Ombudsman had also directed the third respondent to take urgent action for recovery of Devaswom property. In paragraph 62 of the judgment in Mohanan Nair’s case (2013 (3) KLT 132) this Court relied upon the judgment of the Apex Court

In Gopalakrishnan v. Cochin Devaswom Board (2007 (4) KLT 965) the duty of the courts to protect and safeguard the interest of the Deity has been highlighted as under:

  • “6. The authorities, therefore, support the conclusion that supervision and control of Hindu Religious and Charitable Institutions is a function of government and that government at all times asserted and exercised the power. Although India is today a secular State, “that would not preclude the secular administration of religious institutions”.
  • (See the observations of B.K. Mukherjee, J. in Commr. HRE v. Swamdur – AIR 1954 SC 282).
  • The fact that government did not exercise the power immediately when it became aware of the circumstances vitiating Ext. P1 order cannot prejudice the interest of the devaswom. If the contention of the petitioner were to prevail, it would mean that because the government was not very vigilant in exercising the power the interest of the devaswom should suffer. S.10 of the Limitation Act, 1963, provides no period of limitation for a suit against a person in whom the trust property has become vested for any specific purpose or against his legal representatives or assigns for the purpose of following in his or their hands such property. The reason behind the section is that an express trust ought not suffer by the misfeasance or non-feasance of a trustee…………. “
  • Their Lordships were of the view that “an express trust ought not suffer by the misfeasance or non-feasance of a trustee.” (quoted in: Mohanan Nair’s case, 2013 (3) KLT 132, and Prasannakumar v. The State of Kerala,(WP No.  6689 of 2013, 16-10-2014, T.R. Ramachandran Nair, P.V. Asha, JJ.)

The Full Bench, in Mohanan Nair’s case, 2013 (3) KLT 132, held that the misfeasance or non-feasance of a trustee and the time lag in the matter and inaction on the part of the Board will not deter the court from passing appropriate orders.

In Achuthan Pillai’s case (1970 KLT 838 – FB) it is held as under:

  • “63. The relevant principles under the Hindu law will show that the Deity is always treated similar to that of a minor and there are some points of similarity between a minor and a Hindu idol. This Court therefore is the guardian of the Deity and apart from the jurisdiction under Section 103 of the Land Reforms Act, viz. the powers of revision, this Court is having inherent jurisdiction and the doctrine of parens patriae will also apply in exercising the jurisdiction. Therefore, when a complaint has been raised by the Advisory Committee which was formed by the devotees of the Temple about the loss of properties of the Temple itself, the truth of the same can be gone into by this Court in these proceedings.” (quoted in: Prasannakumar v. The State of Kerala,(WP No.  6689 of 2013, 16-10-2014, T.R. Ramachandran Nair, P.V. Asha, JJ.)

In Prasannakumar v. The State of Kerala,(WP No.  6689 of 2013, 16-10-2014), it is further held that the absence of a revision petition under Section 103 of the Act (Kerala Land Reforms Act) against the Order of Land Tribunal will not prevent the High Court, from acting, especially in the light of the inherent jurisdiction available to the High Court and the applicability of the doctrine of parens patriae in the light of the principles rendered by the Full Bench in Achuthan Pillai’s case (1970 KLT 838 – FB) as well as that of the Apex Court in Gopalakrishnan’s case (2007 (4) KLT 965),


[1]Claude Lila ParulekarVs. Sakal Papers:  AIR 2005 SC 4074: 2005-11 SCC 73.

[2]LakshmanaswamiMudaliar Vs. LIC: AIR 1963 SC 1185;

Gajadhar Prasad Choudhary Vs. State of Bihar: AIR 1984 Pat 105.

[3]Mool Chand Khairati Ram Trust Vs. Director of Income Tax: 2015-280 CTR 121: 2015-222 DLT 102: 2015-377 ITR 650: TAXMAN 2015-234 222

[4]Thanthi Trust Vs. ITO: 91 ITR 261,

[5] 1998 AIR (SCW)3945 ;1998-5 SCC 588

[6]      Radhika Mohan Nandy v. Amrita LalNandy and another: AIR1947 Cal  301

Virbala K. Kewalram Vs. Ramchand Lalchandlaws: AIR 1997 Bom 46

[7]      Mrs. KalidhaAdib Begum Vs. S.A. Bashirunnissa Begum Hussaini: 1970-83 Mad LW 116.

[8] Thanthi Trust Vs. ITO: 91 ITR 261

[9]Mool Chand Khairati Ram Trust Vs. Director of Income Tax: 2015-280 CTR 121: 2015-222 DLT 102: 2015-377 ITR 650: TAXMAN 2015-234 222

[10]    Srinivas Chariar Vs. C.N. Evalappa Mudaliar: AIR 1922 PC 325.

See also: Janardhana Mishra Alias Janardhana Prasad Vs. State (1996) 1 Mad LJ 588;

Idol of A M Kamakala Kameshwarar Temple Vs. Sri Siddaraja Manicka Prabha Temple: 2011-6 Mad LJ  386;

Deputy Commissioner Judicial Vs. M Perumal: 2003-3 Mad LJ  151 .

[11]    Gnanasambanda Pandora Sannadhi Vs. Valu Pandaram: 27 I.A. 69

Bonnerji Vs. Sitanath Das: 491 A. 46:

Referred to in Arjan Singh Vs. Deputy Mal Jain ILR 1982- 1 Del 11.

[12] AIR 1954 SC 69

[13]    AIR 1956 SC 713

[14]    AIR 1946 Nag 401

[15]    Quoted in: Balram Chunnilal Vs. Durgalal Shivnarain: AIR1968 MP 81

[16]    AIR 1948 PC 76

[17] It is quoted in Balram Chunnilal  Vs. Durgalal Shivnarain: AIR1968 MP 81

[18]    Srinivas Chariar and another Vs. C.N. EvalappaMudaliar: AIR 1922 P.C. 325.

See also: Janardhana Mishra Alias Janardhana Prasad Vs. State (1996) 1 Mad LJ 588.

[19]Ajudhia Das v. Laky Malik, AIR 1923 Lah 131; Miyaji v. Sk. Ahmed Sahib, ILR (1908) 31 Mad 212; Chintaman v. Dhondo, 15 Bom 612.

[20]    (1921) ILR 48 Calcutta 1019

[21]    Managing Committee of S.S. Endowment Vs. Mohd. Ahsan: A.I.R. 1947 Oudh 28.

[22] AIR 1941 Bom 317

[23] AIR 1925 Mad. 1070

[24]    AIR 1928 All 454 (FB).

Referred to in: Bhagauti Prasad Khetan Vs.Laxminathji Maharaj: AIR 1985 All 228.

[25]AIR1963 SC 1185

[26]2015-280 CTR 121: 2015-222 DLT 102: 2015-377 ITR 650: TAXMAN 2015-234 222

[27]    Thenappa Chettiar Vs.Karuppan Chettiar: AIR 1968 SC 915 

[28]    Thenappa Chettiar Vs. Karuppan Chettiar: AIR 1968 SC 915;

Cheriyathu Vs. Parameswaran Namboodiripad: 1953 Ker LT 125;

Also Manohar Mukherji  Vs. Raja Peary Mohan Mukherji: 24 Cal WN 478;

Bimal Krishna Vs. Iswar RadhaBalla: 1937 Cal 338;

Rajasekharan Naicker Vs. Govindankutty: 1983 KerLJ 506.

[29]    AIR 1981 SC 2128.

[30]    AIR 1922 Bom 122.

[31]    S. Chettiar Vs. R. Dorai, (1909) ILR 32 Mad 490

[32] 1995 Cr. LJ 3220

[33] Referred to in: Arun Kumar Gupta and Eleven VS Jyoti Prasanna Das Thakur: 1996-2 CalLJ 89; 1996-2 CHN

[34]Murti Shivji Maharaj Birajman Asthal Mohalla Vs Mathura Das Chela Naval Das Bairagi (2018) 2018 8 ADJ 843; 2018 130 AllLR 591

[35]    Vidyodaya Trust Vs. Mohan Prasad: AIR 2008 SC 1633.

[36]    Sivasankara  Vs. Vadagiri: ILR 13 Mad. 6.

Refered to in: Janardhana Mishra Vs. State (1996) 1 Mad LJ 588.

[37]    Managing Committee of SS Endowment Vs. Mohd. Ahsan AIR 1947 Oudh 28

[38]    Azizor Rahman Choudhury Vs. Ahidennessa Choudharani: AIR 1928 Cal. 225

[39]    Janardhana  Mishra Alias Janardhana Prasad Vs. State (1996) 1 Mad LJ 588.

[40] AIR 1928 Cal 225

[41] Also See:  Balmakund Vs. Nanak Chand AIR 1929 All 433.

[42] AIR 1947 Oudh. 22

[43] [1951] 21 Comp Cas 138 (Mad)

Referred to in Bholanath Kundu Vs. Official Liquidator, Bholanath Kundu : 1987-61 CC 10.

[44]Mahalinga Thambiran v. ArulnandiThambiran : AIR 1974SC 199;

Relied on:Tiruvambala Desikar v. Chinna Pandaram1915 30 M.L.J. 274 : I.L.R. (1915) Mad. 177.

[45]    AIR 1995 SC 2001.

[46]    AIR 1961 SC 1570.

[47] AIR 1954 SC 415,

[48] See also: Ram Prasad Narayan Sahi Vs. The State of Bihar:  AIR 1953 SC 215; 

State of U.P. Vs. Maharaja Dharmander Prasad Singh: AIR 1989 SC 997.

[49]Nillappa Achari v. Punnai Vanam Achari, AIR 1927 Mad 614;

Murti Shivji Maharaj Birajman Asthal Mohalla Vs Mathura Das Chela Naval Das Bairagi: 2018 8 ADJ 843; 2018 130 AllLR 591.

[50] Satish Chandra Vs. Dharnidhar, AIR 1940 PC 24;

Perumal Nayak Vs. Swaminatha Pillai, ILR 19 Mad 498;

Murti Shivji Maharaj Birajman Asthal Mohalla Vs. Mathura Das Chela Naval Das Bairagi: 2018 8 ADJ 843; 2018 130 AllLR 591

[51]2018 8 ADJ 843; 2018 130 AllLR 591

[52] Ram PrakashVs. Ananda Das: AIR 1916 PC 256: ILR (1916) 43 Cal 707.

[53]    Baijaynanda Giri Vs. State of Bihar:AIR 1954 Pat 266;

       Ram Parkash Das Vs. Anand Das: AIR 1916 PC 256.

[54] His Holiness Kasi-viswanatha Pandara Sannidhi Vs. State of TN: 2018 6 MLJ 32;

His Holiness Sri-La-Sri Ambalavana Pandara Sannathi Avergal Vs. State of Tamil Nadu:  1982 (2) MLJ 221;

AB  Seshadri Vs. State of AP: 2019 3 ALD 209; 2019 1 ALT 235;

MG Chari  Vs. Government of AP: (1997) 5 SCC 388.

[55] VarkeyVs. St. Marys Catholic Church: AIR 1997 Ker 337.

[56] Satish Chandra GiriVs.Dharanidhar Singh Roy: (1940) 1 MLJ 371.

[57] Moran Mar BasseliosCatholicosVs.Thukalan Paulo Avira: AIR1959 SC 31.

[58] His Holiness Kasi-viswanatha Pandara Sannidhi Vs. State of TN: 2018 6 MLJ 32.

[59]Varkey Vs. St. Marys Catholic Church: AIR 1997 Ker 337.

[60] Krishna Singh Vs. Mathura Ahir: AIR 1980 SC 707

[61] Krishna Singh Vs. Mathura Ahir: AIR 1980 SC 707;

Mahalinga Thambiran Vs. La Sri Kasivasi Arulnandi Thambiran: AIR 1974SC 199

[62] His Holiness Sri-La-Sri Ambalavana Pandara SannathiVs. St. of TN: 1982 -2MLJ 221

Krishna Singh Vs. Mathura Ahir: AIR 1980 SC 707

[63] Mahalinga Thambiran Vs. La Sri KasivasiArulnandi Thambiran: AIR 1974SC 199;

Relied on Gnana Sambanda Pandara Sannadhi Vs. Kandaswami Thambiran: ILR1887 Mad. 375.

[64] MahalingaThambiran v. Arulnandi Thambiran : AIR 1974SC 199;

Relied on: Tiruvambala  Desikar v. Chinna Pandaram1915 30 M.L.J. 274 : I.L.R. (1915) Mad. 177.

[65] 2018-6 MLJ 32.

[66] Riju Prasad SarmaVs State of Assam: (2015) 9 SCC 461

[67] AIR 1954  SC 282

[68] AIR 1963 SC 966

[69] 1982 -2MLJ 221

[70] AIR 1995 SC 1403

[71]    AIR1968 MP 81.

[72]AIR 1965 P&H 260;

Referred to in: GhatTalabKaulanWala Vs. Baba GopalDass: 2020  Supreme(SC) 104.

[73] Shree Shree Ram JankiJiAsthanTapovanMandirVs State of Jharkhand: 2019-6 SCC 777



Read in this cluster (Click on the topic):

Book No. 1.   Handbook of a Civil Lawyer

Book No. 2: A Handbook on Constitutional Issues

Book No. 3: Common Law of CLUBS and SOCIETIES in India

Book No. 4: Common Law of TRUSTS in India

Trustees and Administration of Public Trusts

Saji Koduvath, Advocate, Kottayam.

Synopsis.

  1. Administration of Trusts
  2. Rights and Duties/Liabilities of Trustees in a Nut Shell
  3. Rights of a Trustee
  4. Duties of a Trustee
  5. Liabilities of a Trustee
  6. Trustee ‘Holds’ Trust-Property for ‘Administration’
  7. How Can a Trust Execute Deeds and Enter Contract?
  8. Is Trusteeship a Property?
  9. Application of Indian Trusts Act
  10. Trustee is bound to fulfill the purpose of the trust
  11. Trustees Should Act Jointly
  12. Suit by One of its Trustees: Effect
  13. In Strict Legal Sense, Shebait is not Trustee
  14. Trustee Cannot Renounce
  15. ‘Cy pres’ Doctrine
  16. Representation of Beneficiaries, Under O 31 R 1 CPC
  17. Trustee has to Act Gratuitously
  18. Doesn’t Revert Even If Trustee Refuses to Accept Office
  19. Trustee not to Benefit
  20. Trustee Must Exercise on His Own Judgment
  21. Fiduciary Capacity
  22. Trustee Cannot Claim Adverse Title
  23. Claim of Adverse Title by a Trustee Entails his Removal
  24. Accounting by Trustees
  25. Shebait: Whether Similar to Guardian of Infant Heir
  26. Degree of Prudence Expected
  27. Doctrine of ‘Conditions of Modern Life’
  28. Shebait has, to some extent, Rights of a Limited Owner
  29. Succession of Office of Shebait
  30. Right of Suit in the Shebait; and Not in the Idol
  31. Dharmakartha/Shebait has Vide Discretion
  32. When Estate of a Deceased Trustee Liable
  33. Removal of Trustees on Breach of Trust

Introduction

A trust is what the author intended. The Indian Trusts Act, 1882 is basically meant for private trusts. Still, the principles of English Law of Trusts which have been incorporated in this Act will apply to public trusts also. Those principles will not become untouchable for it is incorporated in the Trusts Act.[1] Sec. 92 of the CPC and various (State) Public Trusts Acts govern public trusts. With respect to the applicability of the Indian Trusts Act, 1882, upon public trusts the Supreme Court observed, in Sheikh Abdul Kayum  Vs. Mulla Alibhai,[2] as under:

  • “It is true that Sec. 1 of the Trusts Act makes provisions of the Act inapplicable to public or private religious or charitable endowments; and so these sections may not in terms apply to the trust of that kind. These sections however embody nothing more or less than the principles which have been applied to all trusts in all countries.”

The rights and liabilities of the trustees and beneficiaries are given in detail in the Indian Trusts Act enacted in 1882. The courts in India thoroughly followed the principles in the Trusts Act in the matters of public and religious trusts with regard to various rights, duties and liabilities of the trustees. The trustee is bound to fulfill the purpose of the trust, and to obey the directions of the author of the trust given at the time of its creation.[3] Usually, trustees are appointed by the founders, and new trustees are selected as directed by the founders.

Life is Bestowed upon Endowment When Trustee is Appointed

An ‘endowment’ is created by dedication of property for the purpose of religion or charity. For a valid trust both the subject and object should be certain and capable of ascertainment.[4] Though a trust is not a juristic person, legal recognition and vitality is bestowed upon the endowment by the appointment of a trustee. An endowment, sans trustee, remains static.

Trustee ‘Holds’ Trust-Property

Indian Trusts Act Sec. 10 states that every person capable of ‘holding’ property may be a trustee. The trustee ‘holds’ trust-property, for administration, as its legal owner. The Trusts Act denotes the relation between the trust property and trustee as ‘holding’, in preference to ‘possessing’.  Apart from Sec. 10, it is clear from Sec. 29, 83 etc. and illustrations in Sec. 10, 61 etc. 

‘Obligation Annexed to the Ownership of Property’  Imports  ‘Administration’

The obligation, or fiduciary duty, in a trust, annexed to the ownership of property, is for ‘executing the trust’ by ‘administering’ the endowed property.  The trustee has to administer the trust-property as if he is its (legal) owner.  Because, as per the definition of trust, the obligation stands attached to the endowed property. By the very nature of ‘Trust’, the obligation ‘annexed’ to the trust-property is for administration.[5]  It is clear from Sec. 11 of the Indian Trust Act. Sec. 11 of the Trusts Act casts duty on trustee to execute the trust, by fulfilling the purpose of the trust ‘obeying the directions of the author of the trust’.  Therefore, the pertinent linkage  of obligation to the endowed property is ‘management or administration’. 

Sec. 11 of the Indian Trust Act, 1882 reads:

  • 11. Trustee to execute trust.—The trustee is bound to fulfill the purpose of the trust, and to obey the directions of the author of the trust given at the time of its creation…
  • Nothing in this section shall be deemed to require a trustee to obey any direction when to do so would be impracticable, illegal or manifestly injurious to the beneficiaries.

As per the Indian Trust Act. 1882, the trustee holds the trust-property for ‘management’ or ‘administration’.  The legal ownership vests in the trustee for the purposes of the trust, and its administration should be in accordance with the provisions of the deed of trust.[6] Sections 34, 35 and 60 of the Indian Trusts Act, 1882 specifically refer ‘administration’. Indian Trusts Act, 1882 reads:

  • Sec.34. Right to apply to Court for opinion in management of trust property.—Any trustee may, without instituting a suit, apply by petition to a principal Civil Court of original jurisdiction for its opinion, advice or direction on any present questions respecting the management or administration of the trust property ….
  • Sec. 35. Right to settlement of accounts.—When the duties of a trustee, as such, are completed, he is entitled to have the accounts of his administration of the trust property examined and settled; ….
  • Sec. 60. Right to proper trustees.—The beneficiary has a right (subject to the provisions of the instrument of trust) that the trust property shall be properly protected and held and administered by proper persons and by a proper number of such persons.
    •        Explanation I.—…
    •        Explanation II.—When the administration of the trust involves the receipt and custody of money, the number of trustees should be two at least.

Trustee Administers as the ‘owner’of Trust

A trust is administered by the trustee, as its legal owner. As per the definition, a trust is (i) an obligation annexed to the ownership of property and (ii) arising out of a confidence accepted by the trustee as owner. And, the ‘beneficial interest’ of the beneficiary is his right against the trustee as owner of the trust property.

The trustee should have been appointed with clear directions for management. The trustee is bound to obey the directions of the author. The mode and modalities of administration of trusts are primarily determined under the terms of the trust (written or otherwise). Lewin on Trusts[7] reads as under:

  • “The person who created the trust may mould it in whatever form he pleases.”

Duty of the trustees may be passive or active according to the nature of the trust. With regard to duties of trustees it is stated in ‘Principles of Equity’ by H. A. Smith[8] as under: 

  • “A trust is a duty seemed in equity to rest on the conscience of a legal owner. This duty may be either passive, such as to allow the beneficial ownership to be enjoyed the some other person, named the cestui que trust, in which case the legal owner is styled a bare trustee; or it may be some active duty, such as to sell, or to administer for the benefit of some other person or persons; such for example are the duties of a trustee in bankruptcy.”[9]

Underhill has defined a simple trust as a trust in which the trustee is a mere repository of the trust property, with no active duties to perform.[10]Trustees are bound by customs and usages. Apart from the enactments applicable, trusts and trustees are also governed under the directions of the competent authorities concerned.

A Compny can be a Trustee of a Public Trust

It was held in See M.Gomathinarayagam Pillai v. Sri.Manthramurthi High School Committee, Tirunelveli, AIR 1963 Mad 387, as under:

  • “For the application of that section (Section 92 CPC)  it makes no difference whether the trustees is an individual or a company, nor is there any distinction between a company in whom the office of trustee vests and one which is specially formed for the purpose of executing the trust.” (Referred to in: S.N.D.P.  Yogum v. G.  Krishnamoorthy, ILR 2022-3 Ker 494; 2022-4 KHC 168; 2022-4 KLT 36)

Trustee is Bound to Fulfill the Purpose of the Trust

Indian Trusts Act, 1882 reads as under:

  • 11. Trustee to execute trust.     The trustee is bound to fulfill the purpose of the trust, and to obey the directions of the author of the trust given at the time of its creation, except as modified by the consent of all the beneficiaries being competent to contract.
  •        Where the beneficiary is incompetent to contract, his consent may, for the purposes of this section, be given by a principal civil court of original jurisdiction.
  •        Nothing in this section shall be deemed to require a trustee to obey any direction when to do so would be impracticable, illegal or manifestly injurious to the beneficiaries.
  •        Explanation – Unless a contrary intention be expressed, the purpose of a trust for the payment of debts shall be deemed to be (a) to pay only the debts of the author of the trust existing and recoverable at the date of the instrument of trust, or, when such instrument is a will, at the date of his death, and (b) in the case of debts not bearing interest, to make such payment without interest. The trustee is bound to fulfill the purpose of the trust, and to obey the directions of the author…..
  • 13. Trustee to protect title to trust property.—A trustee is bound to maintain and defend all suits, and to take such other steps as may be reasonably requisite for the preservation of the trust property.

Sec. 11 of the Indian Trusts Act casts an obligation on the trustees to fulfill the purpose of the trust. The trustees are bound to obey the directions of the author of the trust given at the lime of its creation, except as modified by consent of all the beneficiaries who are being competent to contract. The liability of trustees is also subject to the exception that the trustees are under no obligation to obey the directions that would be impractical illegal or manifestly injurious to the beneficiaries. The only way in which the directions of the testament may be varied is by applying cy-prus doctrine. It is applied where from lapse of time and change of circumstances it is no longer possible to apply the property left by the founder or donor in the precise way in which it was directed to be applied.[11] Correspondingly if the trustees fail or disclaim to carryout the lawful directions of the settlement it would amount to a breach of trust and any person having interest in the trust has a right to approach the competent authority for appointment of new trustees or for appropriate directions as the nature of the case may require.

In Abdul Kayum Vs. Alibhai[12] our Apex Court expounded the following legal incidents of trusteeship:

  • (i) Trustees cannot transfer their duties, functions & powers to some other body of men and create them trustees in their own place unless this is clearly permitted by the trust deed, or agreed to by the entire body of beneficiaries (Sec. 48);
  • (ii) A trustee is not bound to accept the trust; but having once entered upon the trust he cannot renounce the duties and liabilities except with the permission of the Court or with the consent of the beneficiaries or by the authority of the trust deed itself (Sec. 46).
  • (iii) A trustee cannot delegate his office or any of his functions except in some specified cases (Sec. 47).

Public Trust Depends on Charity and Donatins

Referring Sec. 14 of the Bombay Public Trust Act, 1950, it is observed in Khasgi (Devi Ahilyabai Holkar Charities) Trust, Indore v. Vipin Dhanaitkar,  2022-11 SCALE 1,  2022-17 SCR 173, as under:

  • “A Public Trust invariably depends on charity done by individuals by donating immovable property or by making cash donations.”

Eventhough the above observation is made invoking Sec. 14 of the BPT Act, it is clear that it is a common law principle applicable to all Public Trusts.

Legal Obligations of Trustees to Administer and Give Effect to Objects of Trust

It is held further in Khasgi (Devi Ahilyabai Holkar Charities) Trust, Indore v. Vipin Dhanaitkar,  2022-11 SCALE 1,  as under:

  • “Though in law, the assets and properties of a Public Trust vest in its Trustees, they hold the Trust property in a fiduciary capacity for the benefit of the beneficiaries of the Trust. They hold the property for giving effect to the objects of the Public Trust. A Trust property cannot be alienated unless it is for the benefit of the Trust and/or its beneficiaries. The Trustees are not expected to deal with the Trust property, as if it is their private property. It is the legal obligation of the Trustees to administer the Trust and to give effect to the objects of the Trust. …. There are statutory constraints on the power of the Trustees to alienate the property of a Public Charitable Trust. …. The Trustees are the custodians of Trust properties. The Trustees have a duty to safeguard the interests of the beneficiaries of the Public Trust. That is how, a provision in Public Trust Law, like Sec.  14 of the Public Trusts Act, is of importance. This provision seeks to protect the Trust property in the hands of the Trustees from unwarranted alienations.”  

Administration Should Not be Ultra Vires

The trustees are bound to administer the affairs of the trust to attain the objects[13] envisioned by the founder and in accordance with his directions laid down in the trust-deed; and the acts and actions of trustees ultra vires such objects or directions are void.  If a trustee fails to administer in accordance with the terms of the trust, it amounts to breach of trust.[14]

The basic principle of foundation of a trust cannot be changed.  Tudor on Charities[15] explained it as under:

  • “When a charity has been founded and trusts have been declared, the founder has no power to revoke, vary or add to the trusts. This is so irrespective of whether the trusts have been declared by an individual, or by a body of subscribers, or by the trustees. “[16]

Fundamental principles upon which an association is founded are also not open to alter even for the majority of its members, unless such a power is specifically reserved. This principle laid down in Milligan Vs.  Mitchel,[17]Attorney General Vs. Anderson[18] and Free Church of England Vs. Overtoun[19] is referred to in Prasanna Venkitesa Rao Vs. Srinivasa Rao.[20]

Ultra Vires Acts, Void & Constitutes ‘Breach of Trust’.

A company is a juristic person. The actions and functioning of a company differ from that of a natural person who is free to act on his whims and fancies. The actions and functioning of a company are limited by its Memorandum of Association and Articles of Association.[21] A corporation, an association or a company has no inherent or natural common law rights. A company is competent to carry out its objects specified in the Memorandum of Association and cannot travel beyond the objects.[22] Any act of a company (save a case of indoor management) ultra vires its Memorandum and Articles of Association, even if backed by the Resolution of the Board of Directors, is void and not enforceable.[23]

These principles on doctrine of ‘ultra vires’ that are attached to companies and associations, equally apply to Trusts.[24]  Under law of trusts, such acts constitute  ‘breach of trust’.

Doctrine of Indoor Management

In MRF Ltd. Vs. Manohar Parrikar[25] our Apex Court discussed the concept of indoor management as under:

  • “The doctrine of indoor management is in direct contrast to the doctrine or rule of constructive notice, which is essentially a presumption operating in favour of the company against the outsider. It prevents the outsider from alleging that he did not know that the constitution of the company rendered a particular act or a particular delegation of authority ultra vires. The doctrine of indoor management is an exception to the rule of constructive notice. It imposes an important limitation on the doctrine of constructive notice. According to this doctrine, persons dealing with the company are entitled to presume that internal requirements prescribed in memorandum and articles have been properly observed. Therefore doctrine of indoor management protects outsiders dealing or contracting with a company, whereas doctrine of constructive notice protects the insiders of a company or corporation against dealings with the outsiders. However suspicion of irregularity has been widely recognized as an exception to the doctrine of indoor management. The protection of the doctrine is not available where the circumstances surrounding the contract are suspicious and therefore invite inquiry. This exception to the doctrine of indoor management has been subsequently adopted in many Indian cases. They are B. Anand Behari Lal v. Dinshaw and Co. (Bankers) Ltd, AIR 1942 Oudh 417 and Abdul Rehman Khan and Anr. v. Muffasal Bank Ltd. and Ors, AIR 1926 All 497. “

Ultra Vires Contracts

A contract made by the directors of a company upon a matter not included in the Memorandum of Association is ultra vires. Such a contract does not become binding on the company, even if, afterwards, expressly assented to by the shareholders at a General Meeting, it being void in its inception.

An ultra vires contract by a company is analogous to and stands on the same footing as a contract by an infant and in which case there is total incapacity. Just like a consent decree founded on the fortitude of an incompetent minor is void and a nullity, a contract founded by an incompetent company is void and a nullity.[26] An agreement arrived at between the shareholders and directors of a company with respect to management of the affairs of the company, without being incorporated in the Articles of Association is not enforceable against the company.[27]  These principles are recapped in Ashbury Railway Carriage and Iron Co. Ltd. Vs. Riche.[28]

The principles in Ashbury Railway Carriage and Iron Co. Ltd. Vs. Riche[29]  have been followed by our Apex Court in A. Lakshmanaswami Mudaliar Vs. Life Insurance Corporation of India,[30] In Re Steel Equipment and Construction Co. (P) Ltd. etc.[31]

In A. Lakshmanaswami Mudaliar Vs. Life Insurance Corporation of India[32]it is observed as under:

  • “A company is competent to carry out its objects specified in the memorandum of association and cannot travel beyond the objects.”

As to the applicability of doctrine of ultra  vires in relation to the contractual capacity of a Corporation or a Company, it is stated in Anson’s Law of Contract 24th  Edition[33] as follows:

  • “The contractual capacity of a Corporation incorporated by statute is limited by the fact that any act done by the Corporation outside its statutory powers is, at common law, Ultra Vires and void. Since the Corporation has no existence independent of the Act of Parliament which creates the Corporation or authorities its creation, it follows that its capacity is limited to the exercise of such powers as are actually conferred by, or may reasonably be deduced from, the language of the statute.  Thus a company incorporated under the Companies Act is bound by the objects listed in its  memorandum of association, for it is incorporated  for the purposes set out in the  memorandum. The company can make no contracts inconsistent with, or foreign to, those objects,  and if it does so, the contract so made is, at common law, void and unenforceable as being Ultra Vires the company.  The leading case on the application of  the ultra vires doctrine is Ashbury Railway carriage And Iron Co. Vs Riche (1875 LR 7 HL 653): A company was incorporated with  objects (set out in the memorandum of association)as follows: (i) to make, and sell, or  to lend on hire, railway wagons and carriages  and other rolling stock, (ii) to carry on the  business of mechanical engineers and general  contractors, (iii) to purchase, lease, work  and sell mines, minerals, land and buildings,  and (iv) to buy and sell as merchants, timber,  coal, metals, or other materials. The Company  contracted to assign to another company a  concession which it had bought for the construction  of a railway in Belgium.  The House of Lords held that the contract,  being related to the actual construction of  a railway, as opposed to railway stock, was  Ultra Vires the objects in the memorandum and  void. Even if the shareholders subsequently  ratified the contract, it could not thereby  be rendered binding on the company.”[34]

A. Ramaiya, in ‘Companies Act’ stated as under:

  • “It is ultra vires for a company to act beyond the scope of its memorandum. Any attempted departure will be invalid and cannot be validated even if assented to by all the members of the company. By ultra vires is meant an act or transaction of a company, which, though it may not be illegal, is beyond the company’s powers by reason of not being within the objects of the memorandum is, so to speak, the area beyond which a company cannot travel. Ashbury Ry. Carriage Company v. Riche, (1875) 7 HL 653. An act beyond the objects mentioned in the memorandum is ultra vires and void and cannot be ratified. Dr. Lakshmanaswami Mudaliar v. Life Insurance Corporation, (1963) 1 Com LJ 248 : (AIR 1963 SC 1185)”.

These principles pertained to companies and associations, equally apply to Trusts.[35]

Breach of Trust Will Not Put An End to the Trust

In Agasthyar Trust Vs. CIT, Madras[36]our Apex Court quoted with approval the following passage of Madras High Court in Thanthi Trust Vs. ITO.[37]

  • “If the trust had been really and validly created, any deviation by the founder of the trust or the trustees from the declared purposes would amount only to a breach of trust and would not detract from the declaration of trust. Therefore, the subsequent conduct of the founder in dealing with the funds of the trust long after the creation of the trust may not put an end to the trust itself.”

Ultra Vires Acts Cannot Be Ratified

The Articles of Association of a Company are contract between members and are binding not only on the members but also on the company.[38] It is not permissible for directors to act contrary to the powers conferred by the Articles. Any such action would be ultra vires the Articles, as also Section 10 of the Companies Act, 2013.[39]

Consequently, any action contrary to or in defeasance of these participatory rights or objects mentioned in the memorandum is ultra vires and void;[40] and for its inherent illegalities, the issue of ratification of such acts would not arise at all.[41]

Trustee is the Legal Owner for Limited Purpose

Under Common Law of India and as per the definition[42]  of trust in the Indian Trusts Act, 1882 the trustee holds the trust property as its legal owner.The properties ‘vest in the trustee’, or he holds the same, for the limited purpose of administration and management.[43] He has the obligation to use this ownership for the benefit of the beneficiaries.[44] It is not the legal (or trust) ownership referred to in English law. In English law, when ‘legal ownership’ is referred, it denotes: ‘legal estate’; one of the ownerships bifurcated from the ‘duel ownership’.

Similarly, the Indian Trusts Act does not refer to ‘beneficial ownership’ with the beneficiary; it refers to ‘interest’ or ‘beneficial interest’ alone with the beneficiary[45]. In English law, when ‘beneficial interest’ is referred, it denotes: ‘beneficial ownership’ or ‘beneficial estate’; the other bifurcated ownerships in the ‘duel ownership’.

A founder can also be a beneficiary of a trust after its dedication. (But, he cannot claim any special right on that score, unless he reserved the same positively.) It is observed by the Kerala High Court in Mohammed Basheer Vs. Ahmed Kutty,[46] following the decision of the Privy Council in Chhatra Kumari Vs.  Mohan Bikram[47] and the definition of trust in the Indian Trusts Act, that, ‘unlike English law, in Indian law the owner of the trust property is the trustee, and beneficial interest of course is to be conveyed to the beneficiary’. Under Indian law, beneficiaries have beneficial interest (pertaining to beneficiaries) alone; and it is not ‘proprietary interest’ or ‘beneficial interest pertaining to owner’. ‘Beneficial interest pertaining  to the owner’ is also dedicated ‘in the trust’ when a trust is established.

Property Vests in Trustee; But No  ‘Proprietary Interest’

Under Indian law, beneficial interest pertaining to beneficiaries alone is with beneficiaries; and it is not beneficial interest pertaining to owner. ‘Beneficial interest pertaining to the owner’ is also ‘dedicated’ in favour of the ‘trust’ when a trust is established.

As pointed out in WO Holdsworth  Vs. State of Uttar Pradesh[48]  by our Apex Court the Indian Trusts Act, 1882 declares legal ownership with trustees while defining trust and beneficial interest in Sec. 3. Trust is defined to be an obligation annexed to the ownership of property for the benefit of another, the ‘beneficial interest’ as the beneficiary’s right against the trustee as owner of the trust property.

Sec. 6 of the Indian Trusts Act lays down that transfer of the dedicated property to the trustee is essential for creation of a trust. Inasmuch as the vesting of ownership of trust property with the trustee is under an obligation to manage it for the benefit of the beneficiaries (Sec 3, definition of trust of in the Indian Trusts Act), it can be concluded that the trust properties vest in the (sole) ‘legal ownership’ of the trustees.[49]

Though legal or trust ownership[50] is ‘vested’ with the trustee, as in English law, in Indian law also, the trustee has no ‘proprietory interest’, inasmuch as the beneficial interest is ‘carved out’, or impressed upon, in the property itself.  In dealings with the world at large, the trustee personates or represents as the owner of the property.[51]

The Privy Council explained in M. E. Moolla Sons Vs Official Assignee of The High Court of Judicature at Rangoon (1936)[52]  that the beneficiary has no interest(proprietary interest) in immovable property because his right was only to call upon the trustees to carry out their trust, or because the distinction between legal and equitable estates did not as such exist in the law of India.

Sec. 10 and 75 of the Indian Trusts Act denotes ‘vesting of property in trustees’.

Sec. 10 of the Indian Trust Act, 1882 reads:

  • 10. ….. Disclaimer of trust.—Instead of accepting a trust, the intended trustee may, within a reasonable period, disclaim it, and such disclaimer shall prevent the trust property from vesting in him. A disclaimer by one of two or more co-trustees vests the trust property in the other or others and makes him or them sole trustee or trustees from the date of the creation of the trust.

Sec. 75 of the Indian Trust Act, 1882 reads:

  • 75. Vesting of trust property in new trustees.—Whenever any new trustee is appointed under section 73 or section 74, all the trust property for the time being vested in the surviving or continuing trustees or trustee, or in the legal representative of any trustee, shall become vested in such new trustee, either solely or jointly with the surviving or continuing trustees or trustee, as the case may require.

Trustee Must Exercise on His Own Judgment

A trustee cannot delegate the exercise of powers which he ought to personally perform. Although a trustee may listen to the opinions and wishes of others, he must exercise his own judgment. Thus a trustee for sale of property, cannot leave the whole conduct of the sale to his co-trustees. The reason for this proposition is that the settler has entrusted the trust property and its management to all the trustees, and the beneficiaries are entitled to the benefit of their collective wisdom and experience[53].

Fiduciary Capacity of Trustees of Religious Trusts

Because of the fiduciary position, liability of a Shebait or Mutawalli equates trustee.[54] Archakas[55] are also deemed to be in possession in a fiduciary capacity and as such they could not claim adverse possession.

In Balram Chunnilal Vs. Durgalal Shivnarain[56]  it was found that an appointed pujari, for the purpose of worship and of maintaining the temple, was a servant and he got possession of temple property in a fiduciary capacity and that he was estopped as long as he continued to be in possession in that capacity from asserting his own title. When a servant occupied or came into possession of property belonging to his employer he was nothing more than a licensee or a bailee. In a general sense it was also a trust.

Trustee has to Act Gratuitously

Trustee, under English Law, has to perform his duties gratuitously. No remuneration can be claimed from the trust property or income unless the terms of the trust do not allow it.  But that does not mean that the trustee has to meet the expenses from his pocket. He can charge actual expenses from the trust/property.

Indian Trusts Act , 1882 reads as under:

  • 32.Right to re-imbursement of expenses.—Every trustee may re-imburse himself, or pay or discharge out of the trust property, all expenses properly incurred in or about the execution of the trust.
  • 36. General authority of trustee.— A trustee may do all acts which are reasonable and proper for the realisation, protection or benefit of the trust property.
  • 44. Power to several trustees of whom one disclaims or dies.—When an authority to deal with the trust property is given to several trustees and one of them disclaims or dies, the authority may be exercised by the continuing trustees.

West and Buhler in Digest of Hindu Law[57] states as under:

  • “Even when no emoluments are attached to the office of a Shebait, he enjoys some sort of right or interest in the endowed property which has partially at least the characteristics of a proprietary right….. The Shebait’ spower to alienate the debutter property is very much limited and can be exercised only when there is a justifying legal necessity or benefit to the Deity; yet he can create derivative tenures in respect of the endowed property, which, even if not supported by legal necessity, cannot be impeached so long as he is alive and remains in office. The Shebait therefore has to some extent the rights of a limited owner.”

West and Buhler in Digest of Hindu Law[58]reads further as under:

  • “Like the trustee in English law, a Shebait has to act gratuitously and he cannot charge the debutter estate for any remuneration on account of the time and labour he spends over his affairs. The position would certainly be different if there is a provision in the deed of dedication to that effect; or, in the absence of any deed of endowment, there is a usage sanctioning such remuneration to the Shebait. The law is well established that, in the absence of any provision in the deed of dedication or any usage to that effect, a Shebait has no right to take any portion of the income of the debutter estate nor even the surplus that remains after meeting the expenses of the deity. In this income would be included not merely the rents and profits of the debutter property but the offerings which are made to the deity by its devotees. “

Underhill in his treatise Law relating to Trusts and Trustees under the caption, Right to Reimbursement and Indemnity, it has been stated as under:

  • “Trustee is entitled to be reimbursed out of the trust property all expenses which he has properly incurred having regard to the circumstances of each particular case but without interest unless he has paid an interest bearing claim in which case he stands in the shoes of the creditor by subrogation.”

Section 32 of the Indian Trusts Act, 1882 which provides that the trustee is entitled to get reimbursement out of the trust property all expenses properly incurred in relation to the execution of the trust property and for preservation of the trust property is a principle of the English law of Trusts which has been incorporated in the Indian Trusts Act. Therefore such principles in Sec. 32 of the Indian Trusts Act are applied to public trusts also.[59]

Trustee not to Benefit

It is the duty of the trustee to administer the trust solely in the interest of the beneficiaries. He is not permitted to place himself in a position where it would be for his own benefit or to violate his duty to the beneficiaries.[60]

Indian Trusts Act , 1882 reads as under:

  • Sec. 50.  Trustee may not charge for services.—In the absence of express directions to the contrary contained in the instrument of trust or of a contract to the contrary entered into with the beneficiary or the Court at the time of accepting the trust, a trustee has no right to remuneration for his trouble, skill and loss of time in executing the trust.

Indian Trusts Act , 1882 reads as under:

  • 51. Trustee may not use trust property for his own profit.—A trustee may not use or deal with the trust property for his own profit or for any other purpose unconnected with the trust.

Appointment of Trustees Irrevocable

A dedication of property to a trust is irrevocable, and the rules, if any, laid down by the founder at the time of dedication regulating succession to the office of the trustee should also be deemed to be irrevocable unless the power of revocation is reserved by the grantor. The condition relating to the rule of succession of trusteeship forms an integral part of the dedication and formation of trust itself.[61]

Can a Foreigner be Appointed as a Trustee

Unless an enactment explicitly prevents, a foreigner can be a trustee of a trust in India. The Division Bench of the Madras High Court, in an appeal, Government of TamilnaduVs. K. Sevanthinatha Pandarasannathi,[62]upheld an amendment effected to the Tamil Nadu Hindu Religious and Charitable Endowments Act which barred non-citizens to be qualified to be trustees of any religious institution under Tamil Nadu Hindu Religious and Charitable Endowments Act. This appeal arose from the decision in K. Sevanthinatha Pandarasannathi Vs. Government of Tamilnadu.[63]Calling upon Article 14 of the Constitution of India, the Single Judgehad observed that there was no bar for a Christian or Muslim to be a Head of the Wakf or Church in India, even though he may happen to be a foreigner. The Division Bench, in appeal, pointed out that the State was not prevented from making a special provision with regard to Hindu Religious and Charitable Institutions, without making a similar provision for other Religious Minority Institution.

Trustee Cannot Renounce

Indian Trusts Act , 1882 reads as under:

  • 46. Trustee cannot renounce after acceptance.—A trustee who has accepted the trust cannot afterwards renounce it except (a) with the permission of a principal Civil Court of original jurisdiction, or (b) if the beneficiary is competent to contract, with his consent, or (c) by virtue of a special power in the instrument of trust.

A person/trustee is not bound to accept the trust; but having once accepted, he cannot renounce the duties and liabilities except with the permission of the Court or with the consent of the beneficiaries or under the authority of the trust deed itself.

Trustee Cannot Delegate

S. 47 of the Trusts Act reads as follows:

  • 47. Trustee cannot delegate.—” A trustee cannot delegate his office or any of his duties either to a co-trustee or to a stranger unless (a) the instrument of trust so provides, or (b) the delegation is in the regular course of business, or (c) the delegation is necessary, or (d) the beneficiary, being competent to contract, consents to the delegation.”

Section 48 provides:

  • 48. Co-trustees cannot act singly.—”When there are more trustees than one, all must join in the execution of the trust, except where the instrument of trust otherwise provides.”

Delegatus Non Potest Delegare (a delegate has no power to delegate, unless sub-delegation of the power is authorised by express words by the terms of the deed or necessary implication[64]) is a well-settled principle of law;[65] but, they can appoint a manager in the absence of any indication prohibiting the same or get him appointed through court. Our Apex Court held in Barium Chemicals Limited  Vs. The Company Law Board[66] that the maxim Delegatus Non Potest Delegare did not embody a rule of law. It indicates a rule of construction of a statute or other instrument conferring an authority.

The trustee may be allowed to delegate his functions, in cases of necessity or with the consent of the entire beneficiaries if the beneficiaries are identifiable. Trustees can appoint servants or managers.[67] If manager appointed is one among the trustees, he acts as agent of other trustees. The principles arise in Sec. 46 and 47 of the Indian Trusts Act, which deal with renunciation and delegation of the powers and duties of the trustees, are applied to matters of public trust by our Courts, as they contain the common law principles of the universal rules of equity, justice and good conscience upheld by the English judges. Sec. 46 and 47 of the Indian Trusts Act make it clear that the fiduciary relationship, and duties[68] attached thereto, should not be allowed to be unilaterally terminated or varied, as it would be against the interests of society in general.

These principles would apply with equal force to servants and, in fact, to anybody who has entered on another’s property in a fiduciary capacity.[69]

Appointment and Succession of Trustees

Method of appointment of trustees and the mode of their succession are the matters for the author of the trust. If sought for, court will give effect to the same. In the absence of an instrument of trust, custom and usage will hold the field. Under Sec. 92 CPC, when the trustees fail to take administration of the trust, the designated court is destined to interfere in the appointment of new trustees if the trust deed is silent as to the appointment of the new trustees.

Under Hindu Law, when there is no provision in the deed of endowment about the succession of office of Shebait, or the succession provided therein comes to an end, the management and control of the property follows the ordinary rule of inheritance from the founder and passes to his heirs.[70] Where a founder does not provide for the management of the property, the right to nominate trustees remains vested in him until his death and continues to his heirs after him.[71]The property dedicated to a trust beingre-vested in the donor or his legal representatives when all the trustees failed to administer the trust, the Court would interfere for the purpose of appointing of trustees if only the legal representatives were not available or they do not take charge of the trust.[72]

Rights, Duties and Liabilities of Trustees in a Nut Shell

Trustee has all rights as a legal-owner of the trust property. It includes possession of the trust property. Rights enumerated under Chapter IV (The Rights And Powers of Trustee) of the Indian Trusts Act, in a nut shell, are the following:

  • Sec.31. Right to title-deed.
  • 32. Right to re-imbursement of expenses.
  • Right to be recouped for erroneous over-payment.
  • 33. Right to indemnity from gainer by breach of trust.
  • 34. Right to apply to Court for opinion in management of trust property.
  • 35. Right to settlement of accounts.
  • 36. General authority of trustee.
  • 37. Power to sell in lots and either by public auction or private contract.
  • 38. Power to sell under special conditions power to buy-in and re-sell.
  • 39. Power to convey.
  • 40. Power to vary investments.
  • 41. Power to apply property of minors, etc., for their maintenance, etc.
  • 42. Power to give receipts.
  • 43. Power to compound, etc.
  • 44. Power to several trustees of whom one disclaims or dies.
  • 45. Suspension of trustee’s powers by decree.
  • The Duties and Liabilities of a Trustee:

The duties and liabilities of trustees include the following:

  • voluntarily accept the position.
  • must be aware of the responsibilities.
  • faithfully discharge obligations, solely in the interest of the beneficiaries.
  • should not use the trust property for his own profit.
  • not to comingle trust property and personal property.
  • cannot renounce without the consent of all of the beneficiaries or the court.
  • do not delegate duties (even to a co-trustee) that would reasonably be required to personally perform.
  • take reasonable care and caution when selecting agents and attorneys.
  • if co-trustees, do not act unilaterally unless the duties are effectively divided.
  • should not purchase or appropriate the trust property (even as an agent of a third person)
  • act gratuitously (but, entitled reimbursement)
  • if one trustee breaches, the other trustees to compel him to redress it.

Liabilities of a Trustee:

  • personally liable for a breach of duties.
  • beneficiaries can recover trust property if a trustee misappropriates or wrongfully disposes.
  • beneficiaries can enforce the trust on the newly acquired property purchased utilising the proceeds of the wrongful sale.
  • account to beneficiaries if they enforce the same.

The duties and liabilities of trustees enumerated under Chapter III (The Duties and Liabilities of Trustees) of the Indian Trusts Act, in a nut shell, are the following:

  • 11. Trustee to execute trust.
  • 12. Trustee to inform himself of state of trust property.
  • 13. Trustee to protect title to trust property.
  • 14. Trustee not to set up title adverse to beneficiary.
  • 15. Care required from trustee: as carefully as a man of ordinary prudence. would deal with such property if it were his own
  • 16. Convert perishable property.
  • 17. Trustee to be impartial.
  • 18. Trustee to prevent waste.
  • 19. Keep clear and accurate accounts and information.
  • 20. Investment of trust-money as directed in the Trusts Act.
  • 20A. Power to purchase redeemable stock at a premium.
  • 21. Mortgage of land pledged to Govt: Deposit in Govt. Savings Bank.
  • 22. Sale by trustee directed to sell within specified time.
  • 23. Liable for breach of trust.
  • 24. No set-off allowed to trustee.
  • 25. Non-liability for predecessor’s default.
  • 26. Non-liability for co-trustee’s default.
  • 27. Several liability of co-trustee.
  • 28. Non-liability of trustee paying without notice of transfer by beneficiary.
  • 29. Liability of trustee where beneficiary’s interest is forfeited to Govt.
  • 30. Indemnity of trustees- Chargeable for such amounts actually received.

Trustees may Execute Title Deeds and Enter into Contracts

As explained in previous chapters, jurisprudentially, trust is neither an association of persons nor a juristic person.[73] The affairs of a trust have to be dealt with in the name of its trustees; and not in the name of the trust, it being not a legal person. The trusts are not authorised in the CPC to sue in their name, as allowed in the case of firms.[74]

Therefore, the proper way to execute title deeds or enter into contracts relating to matters of a trust is to execute the same by the trustees in their name for and on behalf of the trust. It must also be in accordance with the specific directions in the trust deed, if any.

All Trustees Should Act Jointly

Indian Trusts Act, 1882 reads as under:

  • 48. Co-trustees cannot act singly.—When there are more trustees than one, all must join in the execution of the trust, except where the instrument of trust, otherwise provides.

The instrument of trust may provide that one or more trustees shall be managing trustees and where such provision is made, those who are empowered to act as managing trustees would be entitled to execute the duties of the office without the concurrence of the other co-trustees.

Lewin on Trusts reads as under:[75]

  • “In the case of co-trustees of a private trust, the office is a joint one. Where the administration of the trust is vested in co-trustees, they all form as it were but one collective trustee and therefore must execute the duties of the office in their joint capacity. Sometimes, one of several trustees is spoken of as the acting trustees, but the Court knows of no such distinction: all who accept the office are in the eyes of the law acting trustees. If anyone refuses or is incapable to join, it is not competent for the others to proceed without him, and, if for any reason they are unable to appoint a new trustee in his place under Section 36(1) of the Act, the administration of the trust must devolve upon the Court. However, the act of one trustee done with the sanction and approval of a co-trustee may be regarded as the act of both, though such sanction or approval must be strictly proved.”[76]

No trustee can delegate his powers and duties to another trustee and any agreement to do so would be against the obligations he had undertaken, illegal and void.[77] But in the absence of such provision, all co-trustees must join in the execution of the duties of the office.[78]This principle applies both to Public and private trusts.[79]

In Kishore Joo Vs. Guman Behari Joodeo[80]it has been held that the trustees would join to file an application to execute the decree obtained on behalf of the idol of a temple. However, it was also observed that it was a settled law that it was Shebait alone who can file a suit. But in exceptional circumstances, persons other than Shebait can institute a suit on behalf of the idol. Our Apex Court in M/s. Shanti Vijay and Co. Vs. Princess Fatima Fouzfa[81] held as under:

  • “The act of one trustee done with the sanction and approval of a co-trustee may be regarded as the act of both. But such sanction or approval must be strictly proved.”[82]

Is Trusteeship a Property?

Shebaits and Mahants have proprietary interest in the properties of the trust. Such a right to receive beneficial interest creates proprietary interest in them. But, in most other cases, the trustees are ‘bare trustees’ to administer the trust property and to perform their duties without any proprietary interest.[83]

Managing Trustees Would be Entitled to Execute the Duties

The instrument of trust may provide that one or more trustees shall be managing trustees and where such provision is made, those who are empowered to act as managing trustees would be entitled to execute the duties of the office without the concurrence of the other co-trustees. But in the absence of such provision, all co-trustees must join in the execution of the duties of the office.[84]

In JP Srivastava and Sons Ltd. Vs. Gwalior Sugar Co[85] it is held by the Supreme Court as follows:

  • “Therefore, although as a rule, trustees must execute the duties of their office jointly, this general principle is subject to the following exceptions when one trustee may act for all:
  • (1) where the trust deed allows the trusts to be executed by one or more or by a majority of trustees;
  • (2) where there is express sanction or approval of the act by co-trustees;
  • (3) where the delegation of power is necessary;
  • (4) where the beneficiaries competent to contract consent to the delegation;
  • (5) where the delegation to a co-trustee is in the regular course of the business,
  • (6) where the co-trustee merely gives effect to a decision taken by the trustees jointly.”

Doesn’t Revert Even If Trustee Refuses to Accept Office

It is an established principle of equity jurisprudence that a trust never fails even if there is no trustee;[86] that in proper cases the court enforces trust; and that the beneficiaries can enforce the trust. The property does not revert to the settlor or his heirs. Dr. BK Mukherjea, J. on The Hindu Law of Religious and Charitable Trusts reads as follows:

  • “The trust itself does not fail. Only the property ceases to vest in the trustee who refuses to accept the office. The person in possession of the property undertakes the obligation in the nature of trust. The property does not revert to the representatives or the heirs of the settlor testator who has already divested himself of the title and interest in the property by creating a valid and complete trust. Refer to Narasingha Charan Vs.  Radha Kant, ILR 1950 Cut 374. But compare Robson Vs.  Flight (1865) 4 De G. J. & Subject matter 608 with Mallot Vs. Wilson (1980) Ch 494. In the latter case it was held that where all the trustees disclaim, the property reverts in the disposer, or if he is dead, in his legal representative, who becomes, by operation of law, the trustee thereof for the purpose of the trust. In the former case, it was held that so far as the trust itself is concerned, the disclaimer by a trustee or by all the trustees does not have the effect of avoiding the trust. That is, the beneficiaries can enforce it, or the object of the trust can be enforced where beneficiaries are not capable of suing”[87]

Trustee Cannot Claim Adverse Title

See Chapter: Breach Trust and Removal of Trustees

Accounting by Trustees

Indian Trusts Act , 1882 Sec. 19 and 23 read as under:

  • 19. Accounts and information.—A trustee is bound (a) to keep clear and accurate accounts of the trust property, and (b) at all reasonable times, at the request of the beneficiary to furnish him with full and accurate information as to the amount and state of the trust property.
  • 23. Liability for breach of trust.—Where the trustee commits a breach of trust, he is liable to make good the loss which the trust property or the beneficiary has thereby sustained.

No trustee can get a discharge unless he renders accounts of his management even when there is no allegation of misfeasance, malfeasance and nonfeasance and also gross negligence Courts have discretion in regard to the fixing the period of accounting in a suit for accounting against a trustee of a charity. [88]

In Vedagiri Lakshmi Narasimha Swami Temple Vs. Induru Pattabhirami Reddi[89] new trustees alleged misfeasance, malfeasance and non-feasance and also gross negligence against former trustees. On the questions whether the present trustees can demand rendition of account from the ex-trustees in respect of their management without alleging against them any acts of negligence or willful default and, if so, whether there was a bar to the maintainability of a suit for the relief of rendition of accounts in a civil court, it was observed by our Apex Court that  it was ‘common place that no trustee can get a discharge unless he renders accounts of his management’ and that this liability was irrespective of any question of negligence or wilful default. They are, therefore, held liable to render accounts of their management to the present trustees.

When Estate of a Deceased Trustee Liable

In Gore-Browne, Handbook of Joint Stock Companies,[90] it is stated:

  • “In the case of the death of a director his estate remains liable for any breach of trust he may have committed (including any wrongful dealing with the company’s property, such as a payment of dividend out of capital or sale of its assets at an undervalue).”

An action for misrepresentation or negligence survives against the personal representatives of deceased director. In Halsbury’s Laws of England[91] it is stated:

  • “A director who has misapplied or retained or become liable or accountable for any money or property of the company, or who has been guilty of any breach of trust in relation to the company must make restitution or compensate the company for the loss. Where the money of the company has been applied for purposes which the company cannot sanction, the directors must replace it, however honestly they may have acted. The estate of a deceased director has always been liable for his breaches of trust.”

‘Cy pres’ Doctrine

When it is found by the court that the particular mode of charity, indicated by the donor, cannot be carried on for impossibility or impracticability, the court will execute and accomplish the donor’s intention applying ‘cy pres’ doctrine.  It is applied where from lapse of time or change of circumstances it is no longer possible to apply the property left by the founder or donor in the precise way in which it was directed to be applied.[92] It is based on the principle that the court is the protector of all charities;[93] and that the court will not allow to fail a validly created trust or objects of foundation. 

Invoking ‘cy pres’ doctrine the court will apply the property of the Trust to a charitable purpose ‘as nearly as possible’[94] resembling the original Trust. Besides physical impossibility, becoming the trust valueless, owing to attendant circumstances, also invites application of cy pres doctrine[95].

The trustees are bound to carry out the directions of the author under Sec. 11 of the Trusts Act and the only way in which the directions of the testament may be varied is by applying ‘cy  pres’ doctrine.

Charitable and Religious Trusts Act, 1920

This Act permits ‘any trustee of an express or constructive trust created or existing for public purpose of a charitable or religious nature’ to apply “ for the opinion, advice or direction of the Court on any question affecting the management or administration of the trust property”.

Following are the important provisions.

  • “2. Interpretation. — In this Act, unless there is anything repugnant in the subject or context, ‘the Court’ means the Court of the District Judge or any other Court empowered in that behalf by the State Government and includes the High Court in the exercise of its ordinary original civil jurisdiction.
  • 7. Powers of trustee to apply for directions.
  • .(1) Save as hereinafter provided in this Act, any trustee of an express or constructive trust created or existing for public purpose of a charitable or religious nature may apply by petition to the Court, within the local limits of whose jurisdiction any substantial part of the subject-matter of the trust is situate, for the opinion, advice or direction of the Court on any question affecting the management or administration of the trust property, and the Court shall give its opinion, advice or direction, as the case may be, thereon:
  • Provided that the Court shall not be bound to give such opinion, advice or direction on any question which it considers to be a question not proper for summary disposal.
  • (2) The Court on a petition under sub-section (1), may either give its opinion, advice or direction hereon forthwith, or fix a date for the hearing of the petition, and may direct a copy thereof, together with notice of the date so fixed, to be served on such of the person interested in the trust, or to be published for information in such manner, as it thinks fit.
  • (3) On any date fixed under sub-section (2) or on any subsequent date to which the hearing may be adjourned, the Court, before giving any opinion, advice or direction, shall afford a reasonable opportunity of being heard to all persons appearing in connection with the petition.
  • (4) A trustee stating in good faith the facts of any matter relating to the trust in a petition under sub-section (1), and acting upon the opinion, advice or direction of the Court given thereon, shall be deemed, as far as his own responsibility is concerned, to have discharged his duty as such trustee in the matter in respect of which the petition was made.

9. Savings.— No petition under the foregoing provisions of this Act in relation to any trust shall be entertained in any of the following circumstances, namely:—

  • .(a) if a suit instituted in accordance with the provisions of section 92 of the Code of Civil Procedure 1908 (5 of 1908), is pending in respect of the trust in question;
  • (b) if the trust property is vested in the Treasurer of Charitable Endowments, the Administrator General, the Official Trustee, or any Society registered under the Societies Registration Act, 1860 (21 of 1860); or
  • (c) if a scheme for the administration of the trust property has been settled or approved by any Court of competent jurisdiction, or by any other authority acting under the provisions of any enactment.
  • 12. Barring of appeals.— No appeal shall lie from any order passed or against any opinion, advice or direction given under this Act.”

Court is Guardian or Protector of All Public Trusts

In Sennimalai Swamy Madam Trust, Palani v. NIL, 1999-3 CTC 390 it is observed as under:

  • “10. In view of these decisions, it has to be held that petitioner is competent to file an application before lower court seeking opinion. Unless Court finds that the opinion cannot be given since there are complicated facts or question of law is to be decided, it may not be proper on its part to refuse to give opinion.  After all, Court is guardian or Protector of all public trusts and it cannot refuse to give its opinion, when the same is sought for by a Trustee.” (Avoch Thevar v. Chummar, AIR 1957 Ker 171, In Re Birla Jankalyan Trust, AIR 1971 Cal. 290, In Re Dhanalat, AIR 1975 Cal. 67, referred to)

Courts desist if Complicated Facts or Question of Law

In Avoch Thevar v. Chummar, AIR 1957 Ker 171, it is observed that serious questions of res judicata, estoppel, good faith etc. could not be adjudicated under Sec. 7 of the  Charitable and Religious Trusts Act, 1920. It is said as under:

  • “6. …. “The Court under the section exercises what might be called its consultative jurisdiction, giving guidance to the trustee. The court is not, however, to grant sanction merely because it is applied for. The limitation is that the court will refuse to consider the matter if in its opinion the question is one not capable of summary disposal e.g. if it is one of the detail or difficulty. In any event the court will consider judicially the matters placed before it before disposing of the matter.”

This Kerala decision is followed in Hasan Bin Mubarak v. Chief Judge, City Civil Court, Hyderabad AIR 1999 AP 11, observing as under:

  • “Section 34 of the Act contemplates only a summary disposal on non-controversial issues. The mental condition of a person being an important personal problem, the Court cannot dispose of the same in a summary manner. What the Court below has done was to examine 3rd respondent, who is alleged to be an insane person and give the opinion on the basis of her statement. Though Ex.R-1, certificate, alleged to have been given by a psychiatrist, was marked, the Court made no effort to examine the said doctor. Obviously, this could not have been done because the matter has to be disposed of in a summary manner. Thus, it is evident that the advice that was sought for by the trustee required a determination on contentious facts and the jurisdiction of the Court under section 34 being only in the nature of giving guidelines or directions without entering into the merits, the application ought not to have been entertained by the Court. The trustee might have got a valid and satisfactory opinion had he approached a qualified medical man or the Court in a properly instituted suit.
  • 23. In Avoch Thevar case (supra) following the decision in Armugan Chetty vs. Raja Jagaveera ILR 28 Madras 444, it was clearly held that while providing the trustees a right to apply to the Court for opinion to the Management and the Members, Section 34 embodied at the same time, a limitation governing the questions to be asked viz. that there should not be hypothetical and any questions of details or difficulty or importance, not proper in the opinion of the Court for summary disposal……” (quoted in Ashok Kumar Kapur VS Ashok Khanna, AIR 2007 SC  6; 2007-5 SCC 189)

Avoch Thevar v. Chummar, AIR 1957 Ker 171, is followed in P. D. Jaiswal v. Dwarikadhish Temple Trust, 2006 2 ADJ 680; 2006 3 AllLR 21; 2006 3 AWC 2823 saying as under:

  • “39. The last strand of Mr. Ravi Kant’s arguments was a Kerala Division Bench decision given in the case of Avoch Thevar v. Chummar, A.I.R. 1957 Ker 171, which was delivered for the Court by Hon’ble Mr. Justice Varadaraja lyengar. With the greatest of respect, it is a beautiful learned judgment which should be read by any reader of this judgment and we do not set out the materials collected therein simply because we cannot do it better or in a briefer way. We respectfully referred the reader to paragraph-6, 7, 8 and 9 of the said judgment.
  • 40. Following the said judgment and the authorities quoted there, which are fully persuasive in our respectful opinion, we must opine that a decision under Section 7 of the 1920 Act is not to be given at all by the District Court in matters which are seriously disputed or contested, or which required difficult decisions on questions of fact or law,”

Appointment of Manager by Trustees or Courts

A public trust is perpetual. Rule against perpetuities does not apply to it. It is the onerous duty of the persons entrusted with such endowment, to carry out the objectives of this entrustment. It can never be put to an end through its nature may be changed.[96] If entrustment is to any juristic person, mere absence of a manager would not negate the existence of a juristic person.

The Supreme Court held in SGPC Vs. Som Nath Dass[97] that the identity of an endowment or juristic person is not depended on the appointment of a manager. It may be proper or advisable to appoint such a manager while making any endowment but in its absence, it may be done either by trustees or courts in accordance with law. Mere absence of a manager does not negative the existence of a juristic person.

The Rights and Liabilities of the Beneficiaries

Indian Trusts Act, 1882 permits the beneficiaries, as a whole, who are competent to contract, to do, act or perform the following matters, as stated in those sections.

  • Sec.11. Modify the purpose of the trust and the directions for management.
  •          23.  Acquiesce a breach of trust of trustee.
  •          46.  Allow the trustee to renounce.
  •          47.  Allow the trustee to delegate his office or any of his duties.
  •          56.  Require trustee to transfer the trust property to them, or to another.
  •          58.  Transfer the interest of beneficiary.
  •          62.  Ratify the sale to the trustee.
  •          71.  Discharge the trustee.
  •          77.  Allow to extinguish trust.
  • 78.  Revoke the trust.

Chapter VI of the Indian Trusts Act speaks the rights and liabilities of the beneficiaries. The following are substance of such enumerated rights and liabilities in the Act:

  • 55. Right to rents and profits.—The beneficiary has a right to the rents and profits of the trust property.
  • 56. Right to specific execution.—The beneficiary is entitled to have the intention of the author of the trust specifically executed.
  • Right to transfer of possession.—where thebeneficiaries may require the trustee to transfer the trust property to them, or to such person as they may direct.
  • 57. Right to inspect and take copies of instrument of trust accounts, etc.—
  • 58. Right to transfer beneficial interest.—The beneficiary may transfer his interest and dispose of such interest.
  • 59. Right to sue for execution of trust.—Where no trustees are appointed or all the trustees die, disclaim or are discharged, the beneficiary may institute a suit for the execution of the trust.
  • 60. Right to proper trustees.—The beneficiary has a right (subject to the provisions of the instrument of trust) that the trust property shall be properly protected and held and administered by proper persons and by a proper number of such persons.
  • 61. Right to compel to any act of duty.—The beneficiary has a right that his trustee shall be compelled to perform any particular act of his duty and restrained from committing any breach of trust.
  • 62. Wrongful purchase by trustee.—Where a trustee has wrongfully bought trust property, the beneficiary has a right to have the property declared subject to the trust or re-transferred by the trustee.
  • 63. Following trust property into the hands of third persons.—Where trust property comes into the hands of a third person inconsistently with the trust, the beneficiary may institute a suit for a declaration, that the property is comprised in the trust.
  • Where the trustee has disposed of trust property, the beneficiary has rights as nearly as may be the same as his rights in respect of the original trust property.
  • 64. Saving of rights of certain transferees.—…
  • 65. Acquisition by trustee of trust property wrongfully converted.—Where a trustee wrongfully transfers trust property and afterwards himself becomes the owner of the property, the property again becomes subject to the trust.
  • 66. Right in case of blended property.—Where the trustee wrongfully mingles the trust property with his own, the beneficiary is entitled to a charge on the whole fund for the amount due to him.
  • 67. Wrongful employment by partner-trustee of trust property for partnership purposes.—If a partner, being a trustee, wrongfully employs trust property in the business, other partners having such notice of the breach of trust are jointly and severally liable for the breach of trust.
  • 68. Liability of beneficiary joining in breach of trust.—Where one of several beneficiaries joins in committing breach of trust, the other beneficiaries are entitled to have all his beneficial interest impounded as against him
  • 69. Rights and liabilities of beneficiary’s transferee.—Every person to whom a beneficiary transfers his interest has the rights of the beneficiary in respect of such interest at the date of the transfer.

Removal of Trustees on Breach of Trust

See Chapter: Breach of Trust and Removal of Trustees.

All Trustees Together to File the Suit for Eviction

See Chapter: How to Sue trust and Trustees

In our law, trustee alone is the ‘landlord’ to file a suit for eviction as held in Kansara Abdulrehman Sadruddin  Vs. Trustees of the Maniar Jamat Ahmedabad.[98] It is observed in Kishorelal Asera  Vs. Haji Essa Abba Sait Endowments[99] as under:

  • “Order XXXI, Rule 1 C.P.C. dealing with the representation of beneficiaries in suits concerning property vested in Trustees says that the Trustee shall represent the persons so interested. …. Therefore, in a suit for evicting the tenant from the Trust premises, the Trustees jointly or any one of them, when authorised in that behalf by the rest of them, can maintain the suit.”

TRUST in Transfer of Property to MINORS, under the TP Act

Transfer for benefit of Unborn Person

(Similar provision in Section 113 of the Indian Succession Act, 1925)

Sections 13 and 14 of the TP Act are worded in a tiresome manner. It is too difficult to understand the purport of the Section, in its correct perspective, without a thorough exploration. Both these sections says about transfer of property to unborn persons.

Sec. 13 of the TP Act reads as under:

  • 13. Transfer for benefit of unborn person. Where, on a transfer of property, an interest therein is created for the benefit of a person not in existence at the date of the transfer, subject to a prior interest created by the same transfer, the interest created for the benefit of such person shall not take effect, unless it extends to the whole of the remaining interest of the transferor in the property.

As articulated in Sec. 5 of the Transfer of Property Act, ‘Transfer of Property’ must be by a living person, to another living person. Sec. 13 is an enabling provision to transfer property to an unborn person. It directs that following conditions must be satisfied for a valid transfer to an unborn person:

  • (i) Prior-Interest must have been created in ‘someone’:
    • The interest in the property (referred to in this Section as prior interest), for the period between the transfer and the birth of the unborn person, must have been created (in someone), by the same transfer.
      • [The aforesaid proposition can be deduced from the clause in Sec. 13 – “subject to a prior interest created by the same transfer];
  • (ii) Whole of the remaining interest of the transferormust be created in the unborn person:
    • The ‘prior-interest-holder’ must have been directed (by the transferor) to create/transfer the whole remaining interest (directly) to such unborn person.
    • That is, if a life-interest stands created, or continues, on another, (even after the birth of the said ‘unborn’) it will not ‘take effect‘.
      • [These can be deduced from the clause in Sec. 13 – “the interest created for the benefit of such person shall not take effect, unless it extends to the whole of the remaining interest of the transferor in the property”; and from the illustration in Sec. 13.]

The Illustration in Sec. 13 of the TP Act reads as under:

  • Illustration: A transfers property of which he is the owner to B in trust for A and his intended wife successively for their lives, and, after the death of the survivor, for the eldest son of the intended marriage for life, and after his death for A’s second son. The interest so created for the benefit of the eldest son does not take effect, because it does not extend to the whole of A’s remaining interest in the property.

For the benefit of” – Implies ‘TRUST’

Sec. 13 begins with the words – “Where, on a transfer of property, an interest therein is created for the benefit of a person not in existence”. The words ‘for the benefit of‘ definitely brings-in the concept of ‘trust’.

Prior interest holders will be ‘TRUSTEES’ for unborn personsif not directed otherwise

The transferor of property to the unborn person is free to provide ‘beneficial enjoyment’ to the ‘prior-interest-holder’. If it is not so specifically provided, going by the principles of law, the prior-interest-holder (in Sec. 13) will be a mere ‘trustee’ for the unborn person (the beneficiary).

  • Note: Trust is ‘an obligation’ upon the trustee to administer the trust property, as if he is its owner and as required by the author, for the benefit of the beneficiaries.

“TRANSFER OF PROPERTY” and ‘CREATION OF INTEREST’ in Sec. 13

It is clear that the words, ‘transfer of property‘ and ‘an interest created therein’ are used in Sec. 13 to denote two different notions. Transfer of property to the ‘unborn’ should take place on his/her birth. Creation of interest can be done only on attaining his/her majority.

Upto the birth of the ‘unborn’, the enjoyment can be had by two ways:

  • One, creating beneficial enjoyment on anyone.
  • Second, creating a trustee (for administering the property; and if so provided by the transferor, he would continue upto the majority of the ‘unborn’).

Even if no trustee is appointed, and it does not come out from the deed of transfer as to who should be the trustee, the court will appoint a trustee, on the principle – ‘no trust will fail for want of trustees’.

Transfer to Unborn can only be made by a Machinery of Trust

Mulla, on The Transfer of Property Act, in commentary to Sec, 122, Gifts, it is stated:

  • “A gift may be made by the equitable machinery of a trust; and the interposition of the trustees enables a gift to be made to a person not yet in existence and, therefore, incapable of being the donee of a direct gift.” (See: Controller of Estate Duty, Bombay v. Bhagwandas Velji Joshi, 1983-139 ITR 316 (Bom); 1981-6 TAXMAN 202; Saraswathi v. Devaki Amma, ILR 1986-1 Ker 550; 1985 KLT 217.)

In Mathen Mathew v. Kunjika Bharathi: AIR 1968 Ker 12, it is held as under:

  • “18. The gift can be to the named donees as representing the group of persons composed of the wife and children including children to be born. Such a gift can be made only through the machinery of a trust, the named donees holding as trustees for themselves and the other beneficiaries.”

In The Commissioner of Income Tax v. Brig. Kapil Mohan, [2001] 252 ITR 830: 118 Taxman 430 (Delhi ) observed as under:

  • “5. A transfer cannot be made directly to an unborn person, for the definition of transfer in Section 5 is limited to living persons. Such transfer can only be made by the machinery of trusts. Possibly, to express this distinction, the expression “for the benefit of” has been used, since trustees being the transferees hold the property for the benefit of the unborn person.”

The Madras High Court in T Subramania Nadar v. T Varadharajan, AIR 2003 Mad 364, pointed out as under:

  • “12. Under Section 13 of Transfer of Property Act transfer cannot be made directly to an unborn person as the definition of transfer in Section 5 of Transfer of Property Act is limited to living persons. The transfer in favour of an unborn person can be made by a machinery. It is intended to express this distinction by the words “for the benefit of“, the trustees being the transferees who hold the property for the benefit of the unborn persons. The estate must vest in some person between the date of the transfer and the coming into existence of the unborn person. The interest of the unborn person must therefore be in every case preceded by a prior interest. Section 13 says that the interest of the unborn person must be the whole remainder.” 

Sec. 13 does not specifically refer to Prior Interest “HOLDERS”. Why?

  • The (main) object of this section is to provide – ‘whole remainder interest … in the unborn person‘.
  • The creation of interest, in a prior interest HOLDER, for the period between the transfer and the birth of such unborn person, is an inevitable coincident.
  • The prior interest HOLDER may be a person who is entitled for ‘beneficial enjoyment’; or, he may be a mere trustee, not entitled for ‘beneficial enjoyment’. In either case, the ‘the whole of the remaining interest‘ must have been directed to be vested in the (unborn) person (when he born).
  • For the above, only an indication as to creation of prior interest was sufficient.

Sec. 14. Rule against perpetuity – Analysed.

(Similar provision in Section 114 of the Indian Succession Act, 1925)

Sec. 14 of the TP Act reads as under:

  • 14. Rule against perpetuity. No transfer of property can operate to create an interest which is to take effect after the life-time of one or more persons living at the date of such transfer, and the minority of some person who shall be in existence at the expiration of that period, and to whom, if he attains full age, the interest created is to belong.

Sec. 14 of the TP Act lays down the following:

  • Property can be transferred to an unborn person.
  • Sec. 14 basically declares the maximum period (perpetuity period) for creating an interest in an unborn person as regards an immovable property.
  • For transferring property to an unborn person, such (unborn) person must have born within the life-time of ‘one or more persons’ named in the transfer deed (who must be one living at the date of such transfer).
  • The interest in the property can be created in favour of such (unborn) person only on attaining majority by such (unborn) person (i.e., 18 years).
    • Therefore, the maximum period (perpetuity period) for creating the interest in the property in favour of such (unborn) person will be the remaining (after transfer) ‘life-time‘ of such ‘one or more persons‘ (who were living at the date of such transfer) plus (+) the ‘minority’ of such (unborn) person (i.e., 18 years).
    • It is clear – such (unborn) person must have born at least on the day of death of such ‘one or more persons‘.
  • Sec. 14 allows the transferor to name any ‘one or more persons‘ whose ‘life-time’ is to be taken into consideration for Sec. 14.
  • Who are such ‘one or more persons‘ has to be inferred from the transfer deed.
  • As stated in Sec. 13, the interest in the property, for the period between the transfer and the birth of such unborn person (referred to as prior interest), must have been created in ‘some’ (prior interest) holder.
    • Note: The prior interest holder in Sec. 13 need not necessarily be the ‘one or more persons‘ stated in Sec. 14.

G. Ramakrishniah v. Dasaratharama Reddiar, AIR 1970 Mad 484 ( Natesan, J.), vividly explains these matters, as under:

  • “The perpetuity period under Section 14 of the Act consists of the lifetime of one or more persons living at the time the transfer takes effect, and the further period of the minority of a person in existence at the close of the person living at the time of the transfer. ….. Section 14 of the Act however does not place any restriction as to who can be the living person whose existence can postpone the vesting. It allows the settlor to use any life for the purpose…… It may be any person or any number of persons, but the person or persons must be living at the date of such transfer. True, one must infer from the document itself the person or persons whose life has to be considered.”

Status of the ‘one or more persons‘ whose ‘life-time’ is to be taken into consideration

  • As stated earlier, the prior interest holder in Sec. 13 need not necessarily be the ‘one or more persons‘ stated in Sec. 14.
  • They are not ‘trustees’ inasmuch as no property is entrusted for their administration, and no obligation is casted upon them.

Therefore, they are persons merely chosen by the transferor of property (to an unborn), for the purpose of Sec. 14.


[1]      Sk. Abdul Kayum  Vs. MullaAlibhai: AIR 1963 SC 309;

Uttar Pradesh Vs. BansiDhar: AIR 1974 SC 1084;

BaiDosabai  Vs.  MathurdasGovinddas: AIR 1980 SC 1334.

[2]      AIR 1963 SC 309

[3] Sec. 11 of the Indian Trusts Act, 1882.

[4]      Pratap SinghjiVs. Charity Commissioner: AIR 1987 SC 2064.

M R Goda Rao Sahib Vs. State of Madras: AIR 1966 SC 653.

See also: Ram Charan Das Vs. Mst. Girjanandani Devi: AIR 1959 All 473;

S. Shanmugam Pillai Vs. K. Shanmugam Pillai: AIR 1972 SC 2069;

Controller of Estate Duty WB Vs. Usha Kumar: AIR 1980 SC 312.

[5]      State Bank of India Vs. Spl Secretary: 1995-Supp. 4 SCC 30;

Bhavna Nalinkant Vs. Commr. Gift Tax: 2002-174 CTR 152: 2002-255 ITR 529;

Ramabai Govind Vs. Raghunath Vasudevo: AIR 1952 Bom 106. 

[6]      Ramabai Govind  Vs. Raghunath Vasudevo: AIR 1952 Bom 106.

[7]      12th Edn., p.805

[8] 4th Edition, Page 23

[9] Quoted in Arjan Singh Vs. Deputy Mal Jain: ILR 1982-1 Del 11.

[10] Underhill: ‘Law relating to Trusts and Trustees’:13th Edition, Page 23;

Quoted in Arjan Singh Vs. Deputy Mal Jain: ILR 1982-1 Del 11

[11] Balkrishna Vishvanath Vs. Vinayak Narayan: AIR 1932 Bom 191;

AP Shah Vs. BM Institute of Mental Health: 1986  GLH 262.

[12]    AIR 1963 SC 309

[13]   Commr of IT Vs. Rajmitra Bhailal: 1964-54 ITR 241

[14]    RP Kapur Vs. Kaushalya Educational Trust:1982-21 DLT 46; ILR  1982-1Del 801

[15]   6th Edn.  At p. 131,

[16]    Agasthyar Trust Vs. Commr IT Madras ; 1998 AIR (SCW)3945 ;1998-5 SCC 588

[17]    40 ER 852

[18]    (1888) 57 LJ Ch 543

[19]    (1904) AC 515:

[20]    AIR 1931 Mad. 12. See also: Inderpal Singh Vs. Avtar Singh: 2007-4 Raj LW 3547; 

        Allahabad High School Society Vs. State of UP: 2010-5 ADJ 734, 2010-82 All LR 83;

        P. Jayader  Vs. Thiruneelakanta Nadar Chinnaneela Nadar: ILR  1966-2 Mad 92.

[21]   Jaiveer Singh Virk Vs. Sir Sobha Singh: LAWS(DLH) 2020-3 120;

Maniuddin Bepari Vs. The Chairman Municipal Commrs, Dacca: 40 CWN 17

Scotte (P) Ltd. Vs. Corporation of Calcutta: 79 CWN 883

Sasanka Sekhar Panda Vs. State of West Bengal: 90 CWN 924.

[22]Lakshmanaswami Mudaliar Vs. LIC: AIR 1963 SC 1185

[23]   Jaiveer Singh Virk Vs. Sir Sobha Singh: LAWS(DLH) 2020-3 120.

[24]    Mool Chand Khairati Ram Trust Vs. Director of Income Tax: 2015-280 CTR 121: 2015-222 DLT 102: 2015-377 ITR 650: TAXMAN 2015-234 222

[25]2010-11 SCC 374

[26]Jaiveer Singh Virk Vs. Sir Sobha Singh: LAWS(DLH) 2020 3 120,

[27] V.B. Rangaraj Vs. V.B. Gopalakrishnan: (1992) 1 SCC 160;

Vodafone International Holdings Vs. Union of India: (2012) 6 SCC 613;

World Phone India Vs. WPI Group Inc.: (2013) SCC OnLine Del 1098.

[28] (1875) LR 7 HL 653 (DC)

[29] (1875) LR 7 HL 653 (DC)

[30] AIR 1963 SC 1185

[31] 1966 SCC OnLine Cal 44

[32] AIR 1963 SC 1185

[33]At pages 219 and 229.

[34]Quoted in: B. UmeshVs. Bangalore Development Authority: ILR1991 Kar 824.

[35]Mool Chand Khairati Ram Trust Vs. Director of Income Tax: 2015-280 CTR 121: 2015-222 DLT 102: 2015-377 ITR 650: TAXMAN 2015-234 222

[36] 1998 AIR (SCW)3945 ;1998-5 SCC 588

[37]Thanthi Trust Vs. ITO: 91 ITR 261

[38]Naresh Chandra Sanyal Vs. Calcutta Stock Exchange Assn: 1971-1 SCC 50

[39]Section: 10, Companies Act, 2013 reads as under:

10. Effect of memorandum and articles: (1) Subject to the provisions of this Act, the memorandum and articles shall, when registered, bind the company and the members thereof to the same extent as if they respectively had been signed by the company and by each member, and contained covenants on its and his part to observe all the provisions of the memorandum and of the articles.

(2) All monies payable by any member to the company under the memorandum or articles shall be a debt due from him to the company.

[40]Claude Lila ParulekarVs. Sakal Papers:  AIR 2005 SC 4074: 2005-11 SCC 73.

[41] Ashbury Railway Carriage and Iron Co. Ltd. Vs. Riche:  (1875) LR 7 HL 653 (DC)

Re. Birkbeck Permanent Benefit Building Society, (1912) 2 Ch 183;

Folloed in: Lakshmanaswami MudaliarVs. LIC: AIR 1963 SC 1185.

Gajadhar Prasad Choudhary Vs. State of Bihar: AIR 1984 Pat 105

Asma AlsamVs. State of UP: 2015- 4 ADJ 607: 2015 -4 AWC 3615: 2015-111 All LR 341;

Nirbhay Kapoor Vs. Kamero Technosys: 2019-8 ADJ 11: 2019-135 AllLR606,

[42]    Sec. 3 of the Indian Trusts Act, 1882.

[43]    Thiagesar Dharma Vanikam VS Comner. IT, Madras: AIR 1964   Mad 483

[44]   Kansara Abdulrehman SadruddinVs. Trustees of the Maniar Jamat: AIR 1968 Guj 184.

[45]   See: Ram Bharose Sharma Vs. Mahant Ram Swaroop: 2001 AIR- SCW  4062: 

Mitar Sain Vs. Data Ram: AIR 1926 All 7;

UrshottamVs. Kanhaiyalal: AIR 1966 Raj 70.

[46]    2011 (3) Ker L J 767.

[47]    AIR 1931 PC 196.

[48]   AIR1957 SC 887;

See also: Ramabai GovindVs. Raghunath Vasudevo: AIR 1952 Bom 106.

[49]   Chhatra Kumari Vs.  Mohan Bikram: AIR 1931 PC 196;

Kansara Abdulrehman Sadruddin  Vs. Trustees, Maniar Jamat: AIR 1968 Guj 184.

See also: Ramabai GovindVs. Raghunath Vasudevo: AIR 1952 Bom 106.

[50]   Salmond on Jurisprudence: 12th  Edition, page 256.

[51] Govardhandhari Devsthan  Vs. Collector of Ahmednagar: AIR 1982  Bom 332.

Kapoorchand Rajendra Kumar Jain Vs. Parasnath Digambar: 2000-1 MPJR 199

[52] 1936  AIR PC 230

[53]    Shanti Vijay And Co Vs. Princess Fatima Fouzia AIR  1980 SC  17;

Also see: Sk. Abdul Kayum Vs. Mulla Alibhai: AIR 1963 SC 309;

Underhill’s Law relating to Trusts and Trustees, 12th Ed., PP. 434, 442-43;

Scot on Trusts, Vol. 2, p. 1033.

[54]    See: AIR 1952 Mad 613.

[55]    Padmanabha  Vs. Ramachandra Rao; AIR 1953 Mad 842

[56]    AIR1968 MP 81

[57] at page 199

[58] at page 248

[59]    Kishore Joo Vs. Guman BehariJooDeo: AIR  1978 All 1;

Bapalal Godadbhai Kothari Vs. Charity Commissioner Gujarat: 1966  GLR 825

[60]    Scott on Trusts Vol. II Sec. 170.

        The leading case on the subject is Kench  Vs. Gandford (1726) (White and Tudor Leading Cases in Equity page 693)

        Referred to in: Arjan Singh Vs. Deputy Mal Jain ILR 1982- 1 Del 11.

[61]    Radhika Mohan Nandy v. Amrita Lal Nandy and another: AIR1947 Cal  301

Virbala K. Kewalram Vs. Ramchand Lalchandlaws: AIR 1997 Bom 46

[62]    2009 5 MLJ 571

[63]    2006-1 Mad LJ 134

[64]    Director General, ESI Vs. T. Abdul Razak AIR 1996  SC 2292.

Shanti Vijay And Co Vs. Princess Fatima Fouzia: AIR1980 SC  17;

Also see: Sk. Abdul Kayum Vs. Mulla Alibhai: AIR 1963 SC 309.

[65]    Sidhartha Sarawgi Vs. Board of Trustees For The Port of Kolkata  2014 (5) Scale 113. 2014-5 MadLJ  377: JT-2014-6-629. 

[66]    AIR 1967 SC 295

[67]    See: Vrandan Bhaichand Shah Vs. Parshottam Motichand Shah: 1927 Bom 75.

[68]    Bonnerji  Vs. Sitanath 49 IA 46:

Referred to in Arjan Singh Vs. Deputy Mal Jain ILR 1982- 1 Del 11.

See also: Sk. Abdul Kayum  Vs. MullaAlibhai: AIR 1963 SC 309;

State of Uttar Pradesh Vs. BansiDhar:  AIR 1974 SC 1084.

[69]    BalramChunnilal  Vs. DurgalalShivnarain: AIR1968 MP 81

[70]    Bhagauti Prasad Khetan Vs. Laxminathji Maharaj: AIR 1985 All 228.

[71]Sukbir Singh Vs.Nihal Singh: (1913) 18 IndCas 232 (All);

Bhabatarini Devi Vs.AshalataDevi:AIR 1943 PC 89;

Gauranga SahuVs.Sudevi Matha:AIR 1918 Mad 1278 

R Venugopala Reddiar Vs. Krishnaswamy:AIR 1971 Mad 262.

[72]    Vadivelu MudaliarVs.Kuppuswamy Mudaliar: 1972 (1) Mad LJ 265.

[73]    Government of the Province of Bombay Vs. Pestonji Ardeshir Wadia:  AIR 1949 PC 143

Duli Chand Vs. Mahabir Pershad Trilok Chand Charitable Trust: AIR 1984 Del 144;

Ramdass Trust Vs. Damodardas: 1967 Raj LW 273;

Referred to in: Sagar Sharma Vs. Ad Comr IT: 2011-239 CTR 169: 2011-336  ITR 611;  

See also: Thiagesar Dharma Vanikam Vs.  CIT: AIR 1964 Mad 483; 

Kishorelal Asera Vs. Haji Essa Abba Sait Endts: 2003-3 Mad LW 372: 2003-3 CCC367.

Thanthi Trust Vs. Wealth Tax Officer: 1989-78 CTR 54: 45 TAXMAN 121: 1989-178-ITR 28

Sambandam Died Vs. NatarajaChettiar: 2012-1 Mad LW 530. 

[74]    K. R. Rajan Vs. Cherian K. Cherian

K. Dhondoji Rao Vs Dominion of India, AIR 1957  Kar 94;

Devireddy Sulochanamma Vs. RebalaPattabhiramireddy Charities: AIR  2005 AP 64;

Union of India Railway Administration Vs. Eastern Match Co: AIR  1964 AP 172;

Goshir Gyaltsab Rinpoche Vs. Karmapa Charitable Trust: 2018-192 AIC 708.

[75]    Sixteenth Edition, page 181

[76]    Quoted in: Atmaram Ranchhodbhai  Vs. Gulamhusein Gulam Mohiyaddin, AIR 1973 Guj 113

Also See: Man Mohan Das Vs. Janki Prasad: AIR 1945 PC 23.

[77]    H.E.H. The Nizam’s Jewellery Trust (in re:): AIR 1980 SC 17

[78]    Atmaram Ranchhodbhai  Vs. Gulamhusein Gulam Mohiyaddin: AIR 1973 Guj 113

[79]   Atmaram RanchhodbhaiVs.Gulamhusein Gulam Mohiyaddin: AIR 1973 Guj 113. Also See: Man Mohan Das Vs. Janki Prasad, AIR 1945 PC 23.

[80]    AIR 1978 All 1 

[81]    AIR 1980 SC 17

[82]    Quoted in: JP Srivastava and Sons Vs. Gwalior Sugar Co.AIR2005 SC 83.

[83]    Bai Zabu Khima vs. Amardas Balakdas AIR 1967 Guj. 214;

Ram Nath Das Vs. Ram Nagina Choubey; AIR 1962 Pat. 481;

Sm. Angurbai Mullick Vs. Debabrate Mullick: AIR 1951 SC 293;

Banku B. Das Vs. Kashi N. Das: AIR 1963 Cal. 88;

TulsidasKalichand Vs. Commissioner of Income Tax: AIR 1961 SC 1023 .

[84]   Atmaram Ranchhodbhai Vs. Gulamhusein Gulam Mohiyaddin: AIR 1973 Guj 113;

Kishore Joo Vs. Guman Behari Joo Deo: AIR 1978 All 1;

Shanti Vijay and Co. Vs. Princess Fatima Fouzfa: AIR 1980 SC 17.

[85]AIR 2005 SC 83.

[86]    Yelandau Arasikere Deshikendra Sammthana  Vs. Gangadharaiah: 2007-5 AIR Kar R 565: 2008-4 Kat LJ 323.

[87]    Quoted in: Yelandau Arasikere Deshikendra Sammthana Vs.Gangadharaiah: 2007-5 AIR Kar R 565: 2008-4 Kat LJ 323.

See also: Arjan Singh Vs. Deputy Mal Jain ILR 1982- 1 Del 11.

[88]    Vedagiri Lakshmi Narasimha Swami Temple Vs. Induru Pattabhirami Reddi: AIR 1967 SC 781;

Attorney General Vs. Exetor Mayor: (1822) 37 ER 918;

Anyasayya Vs. Muthamma: AIR 1919 Mad 943;

Hariharabrahman Vs. Janakiramiah: AIR 1955 Andhra 18

[89]    AIR 1967 SC 781

[90]    Forty-First Edition, Page 374.

        Quoted in: V S RamaswamyIyer  Vs. Brahmayya and Company Official Liquidators Hanuman Bank: 1966 36 Comp. Cases270, 1966-1 Mad LJ 234.

[91]    Third Edition, page 307.

        Quoted in: V S RamaswamyIyer  Vs. Brahmayya and Company Official Liquidators Hanuman Bank: 1966-36 Comp. Cases 270, 1966-1 Mad LJ 234.

[92]Balkrishna Vishvanath Vs. Vinayak Narayan: AIR 1932 Bom 191;

AP Shah Vs. BM Institute of Mental Health: 1986  GLH 262.

[93]    C Chikka Venkatappa Vs. D Hanumanthappa 1970 (1) Mys LJ 296;

Narayan Krishnaji Vs. Anjuman E Islamia: AIR 1952 Kar14 .

[94]    In Re Man Singh and Others, AIR 1974 Del. 228

[95]    Hormusji Franji Warden, ILR 32  B. 214.

[96]    In Re Man Singh and Others, AIR 1974 Del. 228

[97]    Shriomani Gurudwara Prabandhak Committee, Amritsar Vs.   Shri Som Nath Dass: AIR 2000 SC 1421

[98]   AIR 1968 Guj 184.

See also: Ramabai GovindVs. Raghunath Vasudevo: AIR 1952 Bom 106;

Uma Ray Vs. Smt. Meghamala: AIR 1989  NOC. 166 (Cal);

Iswardas  Vs. Maharashtra Revenue Tribunal: AIR 1968 SC 1364;

Baisnab Das Sen Vs. Bholanath Sen: AIR 1986 Cal 118;

MM Nagalinga Nadar Sons Vs. Sri. Lakshmi Family Trust: (2001) 3 MLJ 523.

[99]   2003-3 Mad LW 372: 2003-3 CCC367



Read in this cluster (Click on the topic):

Civil Suits: Procedure & Principles

Evidence Act

Constitution

Contract Act

Easement

Club/Society

Trusts/Religion

Business by Charitable Trusts & Institutions

Saji Koduvath, Advocate, Kottayam

Introduction

An association of persons can engage in any lawful activity including business. When a ‘charitable’ institution is engaged in a business activity, its legitimacy is tested on four important counts.

  • First:    Is the business activity clearly predicated as an ‘object’ in its trust deed or bye laws; or, at least, is such business activity one ‘fairly incidental or reasonably ancillary’[1] to its declared object?[2]
  • Second: Is the business activity, by itself,a ‘charitable’ one; or, at least, is such activity one ‘fairly incidental or reasonably ancillary’[3] to its declared ‘charitable’ object?[4]
  • Third:   Is the intent or purpose of such business activity predominantly to carry out the charitable objective; and not to earn profit?[5]
  • Fourth: Has the profit been utilised for the charitable activity?[6]

The negative answer to the first enquiry results in rendering the activity of the trust or other institution, ‘ultra vires’ its objects; and therefore, illegal and void. The negative answer to the second, third or fourth enquiry will not render the business activity, totally illegal; but, it will result in losing the protection or benefit,[7] as a ‘charitable institution’, that had already been extended to the establishment.[8]

Business Activity Not Supported By ‘Object-Clause’ Will Be ‘Ultra-Vires’

The activities of a company or an association differ from that of a natural person who is free to act on his whims and fancies.[9] An ultra vires contract executed by a company is analogous to, and stands on the same footing as, a contract entered into by an infant.[10]  Such an  ultra vires contract  executed by a company  will be a nullity.  It will be  just like a consent-decree passed on the basis of a compromise signed by a  minor.[11] The acts of the companies and associations are limited by their Memorandum or bye laws. Any activity of a company or an association – especially a significant profit oriented business activity[12] – not supported by the ‘object  clause’ of its memorandum or bye laws, will be ‘ultra  vires’ the company or association itself;[13] and therefore,  void and unenforceable.  An agreement arrived at between the shareholders and directors of a company with respect to the management of the affairs of the company, without being incorporated in the Articles of Association is not enforceable against the company.[14] Any action referable to the articles and contrary thereto would be ultra vires.[15]

These principles are recapped in Ashbury Railway Carriage and Iron Co. Ltd. Vs. Riche.[16]They have been followed by our Apex Court in A. Lakshmana-swami Mudaliar Vs. Life Insurance Corporation of India,[17] In Re Steel Equipment and Construction Co. (P) Ltd.[18]etc.It is held in A. Lakshmana-swami Mudaliar Vs. Life Insurance Corporation of India[19] as under: 

  • “A company is competent to carry out its objects specified in the  memorandum of association and cannot travel beyond the objects.”

It was also pointed out in this decision that acts done beyond the objects mentioned in the memorandum would be ultra vires. 

The bye laws of a society and its terms constitute a binding contract, not just between the members and the society but also between the members inter se. In Sinclair Vs. Brougham[20] it had been held that a building-society cannot involve  in  a banking-business.[21]  In re Birkbeck Permanent Benefit Building Society,[22]it was pointed out that a building-society cannot validly engage in ‘the business of banking as an independent and substantial business; not merely ancillary to, or in aid of, the building-society business’;  and, it was held that such a business was ‘ultra vires’ its powers.[23]

These principles fully apply to trusts also.[24]The trustees are bound to administer the affairs of the trust to attain the objects[25] envisioned by the founder and in accordance with his directions laid down in the trust-deed; and the acts of trustees, ultra vires such objects or directions are void.  If a trustee fails to administer the trust in accordance with the terms of its trust deed, it would amount to breach of trust.[26]

The fundamental principles of an association  are not open to alter even by the majority of its members, unless such a power is specifically reserved. This principle laid down in Milligan Vs.  Mitchel,[27]Attorney General Vs. Anderson[28]and Free Church of England Vs. Overtoun[29] is referred to in Prasanna Venkitesa Rao Vs. Srinivasa Rao.[30]

Tudor on Charities[31] explained this principle as under:

  • “When a charity has been founded and trusts have been declared, the founder has no power to revoke, vary or add to the trusts. This is so irrespective of whether the trusts have been declared by an individual, or by a body of subscribers, or by the trustees. “[32]

Business Activities, Fairly Incidental to the Objects are Not Ultra Vires

Acts beyond the powers conferred by law, or acts  that are violative of the objects envisaged in the memorandum of a company (or in the bye laws of an association, or in the foundational documents of a trust), are termed ‘ultra vires’ acts.  But, if the acts done by an administrator of such company,  association or trust  are fairly incidental or reasonably ancillary to its main objectives, they cannot be held to be ultra vires,[33]  unless such acts  are expressly prohibited. While explaining the doctrine of ultra vires,it is specified in the Palmer’s Company Law that a company is expected to have the following powers:

  • “(i) Power to do whatever (such things) is necessary to do with a view to the attainment of the objects specified in the memorandum.
  • (ii)   Power to do whatever else (all such other things), which may fairly be regarded as incidental to, and consequential upon, its objects.
  • (iii) Power to do such other things as are authorised to be done by the companies act or by any other statute.”

The transactions, which do not fall under any of the three categories mentioned above, alone are regarded as ‘ultra vires’ acts.[34]

Any legitimate step taken to augment the working capital of the company is undoubtedly incidental to the business of the company; and the same will be  conducive to the attainment of the objects mentioned in the Memorandum.[35]But, as pointed out by our Apex Court in A. Lakshmanaswami Mudaliar Vs. Life Insurance Corporation of India,[36] such activity must at least be incidental or ancillary to its declared objects and must have a ‘reasonably proximate-connection with the objects’.[37]In such a case, though a particular activity may yield profit, it would not alter its ‘charitable’ character.

In CIT Vs. Sadhu Singh Hamdard Trust[38]  it is observed as under:

“Wherever, the terms of the trust permit its operation ‘for profit’ they become, prima facie, evidence of a purpose falling outside the ambit of ‘charity’. Ordinarily, profit motive is a normal incident of business activity and if the activity of a trust results in yielding profit, it could be concluded that the object of the trust involves the carrying on of an activity for profit. Wherever predominant object of the trust is charitable purpose and ancillary business activity results in profit, the profit earned is required to be utilized for the purposes of charity and if it is shown that the ‘profits of the business’ as per term of the trust are utilized for the purposes of the trust, the factum of activities yielding profit would not alter the charitable character of the trust.”[39]

Ultra Vires Acts Cannot Be Ratified

The Articles of Association of a Company are contract between members and are binding not only on the members but also on the company.[40] It is not permissible for the directors to act contrary to the powers conferred by the Articles. Any such action would be ultra vires the Articles, as also Section 10 of the Companies Act, 2013.[41]

Consequently, any action contrary to or in defeasance of these participatory rights or objects mentioned in the memorandum is ultra vires and void;[42] and for its inherent illegalities, the issue of ratification of such acts would not arise at all.[43]

If the trust had been validly created, any deviation by the founder of the trust or by the trustees from the declared purposes would amount to ‘breach of trust’though it would not put an end to the trust itself.[44]

Business by Charitable Trust ItselfMust be a ‘Charitable’  One

A charitable trust or institution can engage in a business activity,lawfully retaining its charitable nature,[45] if

  • (i)the business activity itself  is a charitable  one  (or a public-utility service)[46],  or it is ‘fairly incidental or reasonably ancillary’ to the‘charitable’ objectives;[47]
  • (ii) such activity forms an ‘object’  of such institution or trust under the bye laws or trust deed; and
  • (iii) the sole or predominant purpose of the same is to carry out the charitable object and not to earn profit. That is, business activity done by a  trust or institution with the predominant objective of charity  will not lose its identity as a charitable institution, merely because some profit or benefit is gained from such business.[48]

Nevertheless, when the business activity carried on by an institution is one that is generally considered as a profit oriented one, and not a common public-utility service,[49] the burden will be heavy on the administrators of such institution to show that the  business activity is ‘fairly incidental or reasonably ancillary’ to its main charitable objectives.

If Predominant Object, Profit-making: It will Destroy  Charitable-Character

Ordinarily, business is a profit motive activity[50]  and stands antithesis to benevolent undertakings and charitable activities.[51]

Reiterating the earlier view in CIT Vs. Andhra Chambers of Commerce,[52] the Constitution Bench of the Supreme Court, pointed out in Addl. CIT Vs. Surat Art Silk Cloth Manufacturers Association,[53] that the business activities with the sole or predominant object of making profit will disentitle such trust or institution to claim benefits as a ‘charitable’ trust or institution.[54]It will not make any difference even if the business  carried on is  in advancement of a charitable purpose or it is  an object of general public utility.

The purpose of a charitable trust must be ‘essentially charitable in nature’[55]and the extent of profit must have been so designed that it is confined to what is actually required to carry-on or fulfil its‘charitable’objectives;[56]and it must not be a cover for carrying on a predominant profit making activity.[57]

Resulting  ‘Some Profit’ Will Not Lose Charitable-Character

Where an institution carries on business activity primarily for supporting the charitable purpose,and not with predominant object of making profit,such institution would not deprive[58] of the benefits lawfully entitled to by a charitable organisation.

The Supreme Court observed in Addl. CITVs. Surat Art Silk Cloth Manufacturers Association[59] as under:

  • “But where the predominant object of the activity is to carry out the charitable purpose and not to earn profit, it would not lose its character of a charitable purpose merely because some profit[60]arises from the activity.”[61]

It is observed in this decision that though publication of a newspaper is an object of general public utility and hence charitable in character, if the activity of publication of the newspaper is carried on, on commercial lines with the object of earning profit, it would no longer be a charitable activity. It is also pointed out that the activity need  not be in such a manner that it does not result in any profit. It would indeed be difficult for persons in charge of a trust or institution to so carry on the activity in a manner that the expenditure balances the income and there is no resulting profit. That would not only be difficult of practical realisation, but would also reflect unsound principle of management.

Permission to Apply Income for Non-Charitable Purpose – No More Charitable

If the objects for the trust or institution included both charitable and non-charitable purposes, and the trustees or the managers were permitted to apply the income of the trust or institution,in their discretion,to those objects, the trust or institution would not be liable to be regarded as charitable; and no part of its income would be exempted from tax.[62]

Tax Exemption

Ordinarily,a business is doing for ‘profit’;[63]and profit making activities stand in contrast to benevolent undertakings.Where the predominant object[64] of a trust or an institution is to earn‘profit’ from business,[65] it cannot claim the status as a ‘charitable’ institution.[66]But, if a lawful ancillary business activity of a trust or an institution results in profit and the profit earned is utilized[67] for the purposes of charity, the mere fact that the said activities yielded profit would not alter or destroy its charitable character.[68]

Acts ultra vires the byel aws of  an institution being void, the  institution that is engaged in the business activity must have been  fully supported by the ‘object clause’ of its constitution or the bye laws, to retain the charitable nature;or the business activity must have been ‘fairly incidental or reasonably ancillary’ to its objectives. For getting exemption from payment of tax, the business activity of a charitable institution must not be one that is ultra vires its constitution.In other words, for availing tax exemption the business itself must be a ‘property’ held by the trust. And, the business must also be a charitable activity, and the income generated by the same must have been applied to the charitable purposes.[69]

The Income Tax Act, Sec. 11 (4A)[70] specifically provides that a trust or an institution is entitled tax exemption only when ‘the business is incidental to the attainment of the objectives’ of such trust or institution, and ‘separate books of account are maintained by such trust or institution in respect of such business.’[71]

The following decisions elucidate the principles.

In re: Bennett(Ch: 1892):[72] The articles of association of the company provided that no dividend or bonus should be payable except out of profits. No profits were made by the company; but the directors paid interest to the shareholders out of the capital of the company. The Court of Appeal, affirming the judgment of the court of the first instance, held that the payment of interest out of the capital was ultra vires. Lindley L.J. observed:

“As soon as the conclusion is arrived at that the company’s money has been applied by the directors for purposes which the company cannot sanction, it follows that the directors are liable to replace the money, however honestly they may have acted. “

A  LakshmanaswamiMudaliar Vs. LIC (SC: 1963):[73] In this leading case the Supreme Court emphasided that ‘a company is competent to carry out its objects specified in the  memorandum of association and cannot travel beyond the objects’, and that the power  to carry out ‘incidental or conducive’ acts to the attainment of the object[74] of a company did not allow it to travel beyond its  ‘object’ or to do an act ‘which has not a reasonably proximate connection with the object and which would only bring an indirect or remote benefit to the company’. It was also pointed out that acts done beyond the objects mentioned in the memorandum would be ultra vires. 

It was laid down that the objects of the Life Insurance Corporation, inter alia, included only the investment of funds and assets upon securities; and the memorandum of association having not included the giving of donation of Corporation fund for the benefit of a charitable trust, that act would be ultra vires as there was no discernible connection between the donation and the objects of the Corporation. 

The Supreme Court held:

  • “The trust has numerous objects one of which is undoubtedly to promote art, science, industrial, technical or business knowledge including knowledge in banking, insurance, commerce and industry. There is no obligation upon the trustees to utilise the fund or any part thereof for promoting education in insurance and even if the trustees utilised the fund for that purpose, it was problematic whether any such persons trained in insurance business and practice were likely to take up employment with the Company. Thus the ultimate benefit which may result to the Company from the availability of personnel trained in insurance, if the trust utilises the fund for promoting education, insurance, practice and business, is too indirect, to be regarded as incidental or naturally conducive to the objects of the Company. We are, therefore, of the view that the resolution donating the funds of the Company was not within the objects mentioned in the Memorandum of Association and on that account it was ultra vires.”

Bell Houses Ltd. Vs. City Wall Properties Ltd. (QB: 1966)[75]: In the Memorandum of the Company considered in this case there was a clause which provided that the company could do all such  other things as were incidental or conducive to the laid down objects or any of them. It was held that the trade or business which the directors had done was ultra vires, though they bona fide believed that it could be advantageously carried on by the plaintiff company in connection with or as ancillary to its main business.[76]

DM Co-op. Bank Vs. Dulichand(SC: 1969):[77]The Supreme Court observed that the nature of business of a society can be ascertained from the objects of the society.

Indian Chamber of Commerce  Vs. CIT Kerala Ernakulam (SC: 1976): The matters as to Sales Tax exemption came for consideration in  Indian Chamber of Commerce  Vs. CIT Kerala Ernakulam & Commissioner of Income Tax West Bengal II Vs. Calcutta Cochin Chamber of Commerce and Industry Cochin.[78] Justice Krishna Iyer has said in this decision as under:

  • “The true test is to ask for answers to the following questions:
    • (a) Is the object of the assessee one of general public utility?
    • (b) Does the advancement of the object involve activities bringing in moneys?
    • (c) If so, are such activities undertaken, (i) for profit, or (ii) without profit?
  • Even if (a) and (b) are answered affirmatively, if Clause (i) is answered affirmatively, the claim for exemption collapses. The solution to the problem of an activity being one for or irrespective of profit is gathered on a footing of facts.
  • What is the real nature of the activity?
  • One which is ordinarily carried on by ordinary people for gain?
  • Is there a built-in-prescription in the constitution against making a profit?
  • Has there been in practice, profit from this venture?, although this last is a weak test.
  • The mere fact that a service is rendered is no answer to chargeability because all income is often derived by rendering some service or other.”

Justice Krishna Iyer explained:

  • “We will illustrate to illumine. If there is a restrictive provision in the bye-laws of the charitable organisation which insists that the charges levied for services of public utility rendered are to be on a ‘no profit’ basis, it clearly earns the benefit of Section 2(15). For instance, a funeral home, an SPCA or a co-operative may render services to the public but write a condition into its constitution that it shall not charge more than is actually needed for the rendering of the services,–may be it may not be an exact equivalent, such mathematical precision being impossible in the case of variables– may be a little surplus is left over at the end of the year–the broad inhibition against making profit is a good guarantee that the carrying on of the activity is not for profit. As an antithesis, take a funeral home or an animal welfare organisation or a super-bazar run for general public utility by an institution which charges large sums and makes huge profits. Indubitably they render services of general public utility. Their objects are charitable but their activities are for profit. Take the case of a blood bank which collects blood on payment and supplies blood for a higher price thereby making profit. Undoubtedly, the blood bank may be said to be a general public utility but if it advances its public utility by sale of blood as an activity for (making) profit, it is difficult to call its purpose charitable. It is just blood business.”

In Queens Educational Society Vs. CIT, [79] our Apex Court after citing the afore-quoted passage of Justice Krishna Iyer it is observed:

  • “Now we entirely agree with the learned Judges who decided these two cases that activity involved in carrying out the charitable purpose must not be motivated by a profit objective but it must be undertaken for the purpose of advancement or carrying out of the charitable purpose. But we find it difficult to accept their thesis that whenever an activity is carried on which yields profit, the inference must necessarily be drawn, in the absence of some indication to the contrary, that the activity is for profit and the charitable purpose involves the carrying on of an activity for profit. We do not think the Court would be justified in drawing any such inference merely because the activity results in profit. It is in our opinion not at all necessary that there must be a provision in the constitution of the trust or institution that the activity shall be carried on no profit no loss basis or that profit shall be proscribed. Even if there is no such express provision, the nature of the charitable purpose, the manner in which the activity for advancing the charitable purpose is being carried on and the surrounding circumstances may clearly indicate that the activity is not propelled by a dominant profit motive. What is necessary to be considered is whether having regard to all the facts and circumstances of the case, the dominant object of the activity is profit making or carrying out a charitable purpose. If it is the former, the purpose would not be a charitable purpose, but, if it is the latter, the charitable character or the purpose would not be lost.”

Addl. CIT Vs. Surat Art Silk Cloth Manufacturers Association[SC: 1980][80]:The assesse in this case was an association established to promote commerce and trade in Art Silk Yarn, Raw Silk, Cotton Yarn, Art Silk Cloth, Silk Cloth and Cotton Cloth. Its objects, as evidenced from the memorandum of association, included, inter alia, carrying on business in Art Silk Yarn, Raw Silk, Cotton Yarn, Art Silk Cloth, Silk Cloth, and Cotton Cloth belonging to and on behalf of its members as well as buying and selling and dealing in all kinds of cloth and yarn belonging to and on behalf of its members. The Constitutional Bench of the Supreme Court held that, if there are several objects of the institution, some of which are charitable and some non-charitable, and the trustees or the managers in their discretion may apply the income of the institution of those objects, the trust or institution would not be liable to be regarded as charitable and no part of its income would be exempted from tax. Where the main or primary objects are distributive, each and every one of the object must be charitable in order that the trust be held as a valid charity. But, if the primary or dominant purpose of the institution is charitable and another which, by itself, may not be charitable, but is merely ancillary or incidental to the primary or dominant object, it would not prevent the institution from validly being recognised as a charity. It is pointed out that the test to be applied is, whether the object which is said to be non-charitable is the main or primary object of the trust or institution or it is ancillary or incidental to the dominant object which is charitable. Reiterating its earlier view in CIT Vs. Andhra Chamber of Commerce,[81] the Supreme Court said that if the primary purpose is advancement of objects for general public utility, the institution would remain charitable, even if an incidental non-charitable object for achieving that purpose was contemplated.

All important subsequent decisions in this subject have noticed and followed this judgment.

Gajadhar Prasad Choudhary Vs. State of Bihar (Pat: 1984):[82] The main business of the Samiti, a co-operative institution, mentioned in this case was distribution of seeds to the agriculturists. The members of the Samiti were agriculturists. The Samiti, for the purposes of distribution of seeds, adopted cultivation of land for growing desirable seeds treating it to be efficient, economical and safe way to serve the purpose of its object. The act was found to be having a reasonable and proximate connection with the object; and it was held that the cultivation was not an ultra  vires act.

Thanthi Trust Vs. Central Board of Direct Taxes (Mad: 1995):[83] The charitable object of the Thanthi Trust was imparting of education. The trust carried on the business of a newspaper. It was held that the newspaper business was certainly incidental to the attainment of the object of the trust, namely that of imparting education.

Commissioner of Sales Tax Vs. Sai Publication Fund (SC: 2002):[84] In this case our Apex Court considered the issue whether the Trust,Sai Publication Fund, which had been set up by some devotees of Saibaba of Shirdi for spreading his message, can be held to be a “dealer”. It was observed that whether a particular person was a ‘dealer’ and whether he was carriying on ‘business,’ were matters to be decided on facts and in the circumstances of each case. The main and dominant activity or object of the Trust was to spread message of Saibaba. It was not a ‘business’.  Publication for the purpose of spreading message was incidental to this main activity.  Hence, it was held that such activity also did not amount to ‘business’ and entitled for Sales Tax exemption. 

CIT Vs. Mehta Charitable PrajnalayTrust (Dlh: 2012):[85]The Delhi High Court, in Commissioner of Income Tax Vs. Mehta Charitable Prajnalay Trust explored the scope of matters that had connection with ‘the attainment of the objects of the trust’. It was observed that the carrying on of the Katha business had no connection with the attainment of the objects of the trust, which were basically for the advancement of education, inculcation of patriotism, Indian culture, running of dispensaries hospitals, etc; and it was held that the mere fact that whole or some part of the income from Katha business was ear-marked for application to the charitable objects would not render the business itself being considered as incidental to the attainment of the objects. Relying on the Supreme Court decision in Addl. Commissioner of Income Tax, Gujarat Vs. Surat Art Silk[86]  it was pointed out that there was difference between business held under trust as ‘trust property’ (where the business itself is trust property[87]) and a business carried on by or on behalf of the trust.

Director of Income Tax Vs. Sabarmati Ashram Gaushala Trust (2014):[88] Sabarmati Ashram Gaushala Trust, the assesee in this Tax matter was created with object to breed the cattle and to improve the quality of the cows and oxen. The income was generated by the trust from the activity of milk production and sale thereof. The trust was thus marketing products which were incidental to its main activity of improving breeding of milch cows, and therefore, it was held as noncommercial activity. It is submitted that therefore, in the aforesaid facts, the Division Bench has held that “merely because while carrying out activities for the purpose of achieving objects of trust, certain incidental surpluses were generated, would not render activity in nature of trade, commerce or business”.

Mool Chand Khairati Vs. Director of IT (Dlh: 2015):[89] It is observed in this case that a plain reading of the objects-clause of the trust deed indicated that it included “devising means for imparting education and improving Ayurvedic system of medicine and preaching the same”. It was also expressly clarified that the Assessee was not prohibited to take help from the English, Unani or any other system of medicine for its object. It is observed that it was clear that the object did not prohibit running of an Allopathic hospital or drawing from any the other system of medicine for improving the Ayurvedic system of medicine inasmuch as any activity reasonably incidental to the object would not be ultra vires the objects.

Queens Educational Society Vs. CIT (SC: 2015):[90] In this case the Supreme Court, quoting the a passage from an earlier decision, Aditanar Educational Institution Vs. Additional CIT (1997),[91] it is emphasised that we should bear in mind the corpus, the objects and the powers of the concerned entity. The said passage reads as under:

  • “The High Court has made an observation that any income which has a direct relation or incidental to the running of the institution as such would qualify for exemption. We may state that the language of Section 10(22) of the (IT) Act is plain and clear and the availability of the exemption should be evaluated each year to find out whether the institution existed during the relevant year solely for educational purposes and not for the purposes of profit. After meeting the expenditure, if any surplus results incidentally from the activity lawfully carried on by the educational institution, it will not cease to be one existing solely for educational purposes since the object is not one to make profit. The decisive or acid test is whether on an overall view of the matter, the object is to make profit. In evaluating or appraising the above, one should also bear in mind the distinction/difference between the corpus, the objects and the powers of the concerned entity.”

Director of Income Tax Vs. Shri Vile Parle Kelavani Mandal (2016):[92]Where an educational trust generated income by letting out various halls and properties of the institution only on Saturdays and Sundays and on public holidays when they were not required for educational activities, it was observed in Director of Income Tax (Exemptions) Vs. Shri Vile Parle Kelavani Mandalthat this cannot be said to be a business which is not incidental to attain the objects of the trust.

This decision was followed in  Director of Income Tax Vs. M/S Lala Lajpatrai Memorial Trust[93] where the educational trust let out certain surplus parts of its building for running another educational institution and derived income. It was held in that it could not be said to be a business which was not incidental to attain the objects of the trust.  It was pointed out that this was merely an incidental educational activity and the income derived from it was used for the educational institute.

Trust Misusing status under Sec. 12AA is not entitled to retain Exemption

In Commissioner of Income Tax (Exemptions), Kolkata v. Batanagar Education and Research Trust, 2021-9 SCC 439, our Apex Court considered the answers given by the Managing Trustee of the Trust to the questions put by the Tax Authorities, and observed that they show the extent of misuse of the status enjoyed by the Trust. The Court held as under:

  • “These answers also show that donations were received by way of cheques out of which substantial money was ploughed back or returned to the donors in cash. The facts thus clearly show that those were bogus donations and that the registration conferred upon it under Sections 12AA and 80G of the Act was completely being misused by the Trust. An entity which is misusing the status conferred upon it by Section 12AA of the Act is not entitled to retain and enjoy said status. The authorities were therefore, right and justified in cancelling the registration under Sections 12AA and 80G of the Act.”

Trustees&  Administrators Who Commit Ultra Vires Acts Have To Answer

The directors and administrators of the companies and associations, so also its general bodies, are expected to engage in and execute their activities honouring the objectives in the memoranda or bye laws of the institutions.   The trustees are obliged to administer the trust property as directed by the author of the trust. The directors, administrators or trustees who commit breach,or who take the institution or trust to such acts, are liable to answer the ultra vires acts it if they are challenged.[94]

The Supreme Court has held in Lakshmanaswami Mudaliar Vs. LIC[95]that the directors of a Company who were responsible for passing the ultra vires resolution were personally liable[96] to make good the amount belonging to the Company which was unlawfully disbursed in pursuance of the resolution.

It was observedin Karnataka Films Ltd. Vs. Official Liquidator, Chitrakala Movietone Ltd.[97]that the directors were liable for losses occasioned through acts done by them in matters which were ‘ultra vires’ the company, and this liability was not dependent upon any question of honesty or intention.

In Kathiawar Trading Co. Vs. Virchand Dipchand[98] it was held that the directors were liable to replace the moneys of the company which had been misapplied by them to a purpose which was ultra vires.

The Madras High Court referred various English decisions in this subject in Brahmayya and Co Vs. VS Ramaswami Aiyar.[99]It included the following.

Joint Stock Discount Co. vs. Brown, 1869-8 EqCas 381: In this decision the directors were held liable for unauthorised investments which were ultra vires of their powers. The fact that a director was not present at all the meetings in which the unauthorised investments were sanctioned was held to be no defence.

In re, Sharpe; Bennett Masonic and General Life Assurance Co. Vs. Sharpe, 1892-1 Ch D 154:It was held in this case that the payment of interest from out of the capital when there were no profits was ultra vires.

Ramskill Vs. Edwards, 1885-31 Ch D 100: In this case the directors of a company advanced moneys of the company upon an unauthorised security. It was held that the directors were liable for breach of trust.

In re, Oxford Benefit Building and Investment Society, (1886) 35 Ch D 502: In this decision it was that it was settled by authorities that directors were quasi trustees of the capital of the company, that directors who improperly paid  dividends out of capital were liable to repay such dividends personally upon the company being wound up and that such an act was a breach of trust and the remedy was not barred by the statute of limitation.


[1]      Manufacturing or conducting sale of drugs by a medical institution, Conducting a nursing-school by a hospital etc.

[2]      Lakshmanaswami Mudaliar Vs. LIC: AIR 1963 SC 1185, Bholanath Kundu Vs. Official Liquidator: 1987-61 CC 10; Jaiveer Singh Virk Vs. Sir Sobha Singh: 2020-3 LAWS(DLH) 120.

[3]      Printing and publishing books or newspapers by an educational institution, Sale of articles made by inmates of an asylum etc.

[4]      Addl. CIT Vs. Surat Art Silk Cloth Manufacturers Association: AIR 1980 SC 387; Queens Educational Society Vs. CIT:AIR  2015 SC 3253.

[5]      AP State Road Transport Corporation Vs. Income Tax Officer: AIR 1964 SC 1486; CIT Vs. Andhra Chambers of Commerce AIR 1965SC 1281 Addl. CIT Vs. Surat Art Silk Cloth Manufacturers Association: AIR 1980 SC 387; CIT Vs. Bar Council of Maharashtra:  AIR 1981 SC 1462; Queens Educational Society Vs. CIT: AIR  2015 SC 3253.

[6]      Queens Educational Society Vs. CIT:AIR  2015 SC 3253; CIT Vs. Sadhu Singh Hamdard Trust: 2013-263 CTR 61: 2013-92 DTR 185; The Tribune Trust Vs. CIT: 2017-291 CTR 352: 2017-390-ITR 547; Swadeshi Stores Vs. CIT, Punjab: 1944- 12-ITR 385 (Lahore) approved in:  JK Trust Vs. CIT: 1957-32-ITR 535 and  CIT Vs. Krishna Warriar: 1964-53-ITR 176.

[7]      Like tax exemptions, right to receive donation etc.

[8]      Commissioner of Income-Tax Vs. Thanthi Trust: 2001- 247-ITR 785 (SC); Addl. CIT Vs. Surat Art Silk Cloth Manufacturers Assn: AIR 1980 SC 387

[9]      Jaiveer Singh Virk Vs. Sir Sobha Singh: LAWS(DLH) 2020-3 120; ManiuddinBepari Vs. The Chairman Municipal Commrs, Dacca: 40 CWN 17, Scotte (P) Ltd. Vs. Corporation of Calcutta: 79 CWN 883, Sasanka Sekhar Panda Vs. State of West Bengal: 90 CWN 924.

[10]    Jaiveer Singh Virk Vs. Sir Sobha Singh: LAWS(DLH) 2020-3 120.

[11] Om Prakash Mohta Vs. Steel Equipment and Construction:   1968-38 CC 82; Jaiveer Singh Virk Vs. Sir Sobha Singh: LAWS(DLH) 2020 3 120,

[12] Gajadhar Prasad Choudhary Vs. State of Bihar: AIR 1984 Pat 105; Lakshmanaswami Mudaliar Vs. LIC: AIR 1963 SC 1185; Indian Steel And Wire Products Ltd Vs. CIT: 1968-38 CC 660, 1968-69ITR 379;

[13]    Jaiveer Singh Virk Vs. Sir Sobha Singh: LAWS(DLH) 2020-3 120; BholanathKunduVs. Official Liquidator: 1987-61 CC 10. Maniuddin Bepari Vs. The Chairman Municipal Commrs, Dacca: 40 CWN 17, Scotte (P) Ltd. Vs. Corporation of Calcutta: 79 CWN 883, SasankaSekhar Panda Vs. State of West Bengal: 90 CWN 924.

[14] V.B. Rangaraj Vs. V.B. Gopalakrishnan: (1992) 1 SCC 160; Vodafone International Holdings Vs. Union of India: (2012) 6 SCC 613; World Phone India Vs. WPI Group Inc.: (2013) SCC OnLine Del 1098.

[15] Claude Lila Parulekar  Vs. Sakal Papers: AIR 2005 SC 4074: 2005-11 SCC 73; Quoted in: Tin Plate Dealers Association Vs. Satish Chandra Sanwalka: AIR 2016 SC 4705

[16] (1875) LR 7 HL 653 (DC)

[17] AIR 1963 SC 1185

[18] 1966 SCC OnLine Cal 44

[19] AIR 1963 SC 1185

[20]1914 AC 398

[21] ModiVanaspati Manufacturing Co. Vs. Katihar Jute Mills: AIR1969 Cal 496

[22] (1912) 2 Ch 183. Folloed in: Lakshmanaswami MudaliarVs. LIC: AIR 1963 SC 1185

[23]Mahaluxmi Bank Ltd Vs. Registrar of Companies WB: AIR  1961 Cal 666

[24]    Mool Chand Khairati Ram Trust Vs. Director of Income Tax: 2015-280 CTR 121: 2015-222 DLT 102: 2015-377 ITR 650: TAXMAN 2015-234 222

[25]   Commr of IT Vs. RajmitraBhailal: 1964-54 ITR 241

[26]    RP Kapur Vs. Kaushalya Educational Trust:1982-21 DLT 46; ILR  1982-1Del 801

[27]    40 ER 852

[28]    (1888) 57 LJ Ch 543

[29]    (1904) AC 515:

[30]    AIR 1931 Mad. 12. See also: Inderpal Singh Vs. Avtar Singh: 2007-4 Raj LW 3547;          Allahabad High School Society Vs. State of UP: 2010-5 ADJ 734, 2010-82 All LR 83;         P. Jayader Vs. Thiruneelakanta Nadar Chinnaneela Nadar: ILR  1966-2 Mad 92.

[31]   6th Edn.  At p. 131,

[32]    Agasthyar Trust Vs. Commr IT Madras ; 1998 AIR (SCW)3945 ;1998-5 SCC 588

[33]    CIT Vs. Thanthi Trust: 2001- 247-ITR 785 (SC)

[34]    Radhabari Tea Company Vs. Mridul Kumar Bhattacharjee: 2010-153 CC 579

[35]    Turner Morrison and Co Vs. Hungerford Investment: AIR  1972 SC 1311.

[36]    AIR 1963 SC 1185

[37]    See also: Gajadhar Prasad Choudhary Vs. State of Bihar: AIR 1984 Pat 105.

[38]    CIT Vs. Sadhu Singh Hamdard Trust: 2013-263 CTR 61: 20 13-92 DTR 185

[39]    Quoted in: The Tribune Trust Vs. CIT: 2017-291 CTR 352: 2017-390 ITR 547.

[40]    Naresh Chandra Sanyal Vs. Calcutta Stock Exchange Assn: 1971-1 SCC 50

[41]    Section: 10, Companies Act, 2013 reads as under: 10. Effect of memorandum and articles: (1) Subject to the provisions of this Act, the memorandum and articles shall, when registered, bind the company and the members thereof to the same extent as if they respectively had been signed by the company and by each member, and contained covenants on its and his part to observe all the provisions of the memorandum and of the articles.

(2) All monies payable by any member to the company under the memorandum or articles shall be a debt due from him to the company.

[42]    Claude Lila Parulekar Vs. Sakal Papers:  AIR 2005 SC 4074: 2005-11 SCC 73.

[43]    Ashbury Railway Carriage and Iron Co. Ltd. Vs. Riche:  (1875) LR 7 HL 653 (DC), Re. Birkbeck Permanent Benefit Building Society, (1912) 2 Ch 183; Folloed in: Lakshmanaswami Mudaliar Vs. LIC: AIR 1963 SC 1185. Gajadhar Prasad Choudhary Vs. State of Bihar: AIR 1984 Pat 105, Asma Alsam Vs. State of UP: 2015- 4 ADJ 607: 2015 -4 AWC 3615: 2015-111-All LR 341; Nirbhay Kapoor Vs. Kamero Technosys: 2019-8 ADJ 11: 2019-135 AllLR 606,

[44]    Thanthi Trust Vs. ITO: 91-ITR 261 (Mad); Quoted with approval in Agasthyar Trust Vs. CIT, Madras: 1998 AIR (SCW)3945 ;1998-5 SCC 588.

[45]    Dharmodayam Co. v. CIT : 1962-45-ITR 478 (Ker), Referred to in: Commissioner of Income-Tax Vs. Dharmodayam Co. 1997-141 CTR 524, 1997-225 ITR 686, 1998-99 TAXMAN 465.

[46]    Eg: a hospital, educational activities etc.

[47]    Addl. CIT Vs. Surat Art Silk Cloth Manufacturers Association: AIR 1980 SC 387; Queens Educational Society Vs. CIT:AIR  2015 SC 3253.

[48]    AP State Road Transport Corporation Vs. Income Tax Officer: AIR 1964 SC 1486; CIT Vs. Andhra Chambers of Commerce AIR 1965 SC 1281, Addl. CIT Vs. Surat Art Silk Cloth Manufacturers Association: AIR 1980 SC 387; CIT Vs. Bar Council of Maharashtra:  AIR 1981 SC 1462; Queens Educational Society Vs. CIT: AIR  2015 SC 3253.

[49] Like blood-bank, diagnostic-service, business in essential articles etc.

[50]    Chandrakant Manilal Shah Vs. CIT: AIR  1992  SC 66; CIT Vs. Sadhu Singh Hamdard Trust: 2013-263 CTR 61: 2013-92 DTR 185, Serum Institute of India Ltd. Vs.  UOI: 2012-48 VST 99; Tarsem Kumar Garg Vs. D D A: ILR  2006-1Del  481, C J International Hotels Vs. New Delhi Municipal Council: 2003-105 DLT 545, [51] Ahmedabad Urban Development Authority Vs. Asst CIT: 2017-396- ITR 323

[52]    AIR 1965SC 1281

[53]    AIR 1980 SC 387

[54] Also see: Bengal National Chamber of Commerce Vs. CIT: 1978-111- ITR 514

[55] Dharmadeepti v. CIT

[56]    AP State Road Transport Corporation Vs. Income Tax Officer: AIR 1964 SC 1486; CIT Vs. Andhra Chambers of Commerce AIR 1965SC 1281, Addl. CIT Vs. Surat Art Silk Cloth Manufacturers Association: AIR 1980 SC 387; CIT Vs. Bar Council of Maharashtra:  AIR 1981 SC 1462; Queens Educational Society Vs. CIT: AIR  2015 SC 3253.

[57] Addl. CIT  Vs. Surat Art Silk Cloth Manufacturers Association AIR 1980 SC 387.

[58] Director of Income Tax Vs. Bharat diamond Bourse: 2003-259-ITR 280

[59] AIR 1980 SC 387:1980-121-ITR 1

[60] AP State Road Transport Corporation Vs. Income Tax Officer: AIR 1964 SC 1486; CIT Vs. Andhra Chambers of Commerce AIR 1965 SC 1281, CIT Vs. Bar Council of Maharashtra:  AIR 1981 SC 1462. [61] Referred to in: CIT Vs. AP  State Road Transport Corporation: AIR  1986 SC 1054; Thiagarajar Charities Madurai Vs. Additional CIT: AIR  1997 SC 2541, Queens Educational Society Vs. CIT: AIR  2015 SC 3253.

[62] AIR 1980 SC 387

[63]    Chandrakant Manilal Shah Vs. CIT: AIR  1992  SC 66; CIT Vs. Sadhu Singh Hamdard Trust: 2013-263 CTR 61: 2013-92 DTR 185, Serum Institute of India Ltd. Vs.  UOI: 2012-48 VST 99; Tarsem Kumar Garg Vs. D D A: ILR  2006-1Del  481, C J International Hotels Vs. New Delhi Municipal Council: 2003-105 DLT 545

[64]    The Tribune Trust Vs. CIT, Chandigarh: 2017-291CTR 352

[65] CIT Vs. Sadhu Singh Hamdard Trust: 2013-263 CTR 61: 2013-92 DTR 185; The Tribune Trust Vs. CIT: 2017-291 CTR 352: 2017-390 ITR 547

[66]    Addl. CIT Vs. Surat Art Silk Cloth Manufacturers Assn: AIR 1980 SC 387

[67] CIT Vs. Sadhu Singh Hamdard Trust: 2013-263 CTR 61: 2013-92 DTR 185;

The Tribune Trust Vs. CIT: 2017-291 CTR 352: 2017-390-ITR 547

[68] Queens Educational Society Vs. CIT:AIR  2015 SC 3253.

[69] Queens Educational Society Vs. CIT:AIR  2015 SC 3253; CIT Vs. Sadhu Singh Hamdard Trust: 2013-263 CTR 61: 2013-92 DTR 185; The Tribune Trust Vs. CIT: 2017-291 CTR 352: 2017-390-ITR 547; Swadeshi Stores Vs. CIT, Punjab: 1944- 12 ITR 385 (Lahore) approved in:  JK Trust Vs. CIT: 1957-32 ITR 535 and  CIT Vs. Krishna Warriar: 1964-53 ITR 176.

[70]With effect from April 1, 1992.

[71] CIT Vs. Sadhu Singh Hamdard Trust: 2013-263 CTR 61: 2013-92 DTR 185

[72] [1892] 1 Ch 154, Referred to in Bholanath Kundu Vs. Official Liquidator: 1987-61 CC 10.

[73]   AIR 1963 SC 1185

[74]   Mool Chand Khairati Vs. Director of IT: 2015-280 CTR 121; 2015-222 DLT 102

[75]   (1966) 2 QB 656

[76]   Referred to in: Gajadhar Prasad Choudhary Vs. State of Bihar: AIR 1984 Pat 105, Kumarapuram Gopal Krishnan  Vs. Burdwan Cutwa Railway Co: 1978-1 Cal LJ 6504

[77]   AIR 1969 SC 1320

[78] AIR  1976 SC 348: 1975-101 ITR 796

[79] (2015) 8 SCC 47,

[80]    AIR 1980 SC 387

[81]   AIR 1965 SC 1281:  1965-55-ITR 722

[82]   AIR 1984 Pat 105

[83]   Thanthi Trust Vs. Central Board of Direct Taxes: 1995-213-ITR 639 (Mad)

[84] AIR  2002 SC 1582

[85] 2013-255 CTR 232: 2013-81 DTR 104: ILR 2012-22 Dlh 4992: ITR 2013-357 560.

[86] 1998-121 ITR 1, See also: Raja PC Lall Choudhary Vs. CIT, Bihar: 1957-31 ITR 226 (Pat); and CIT Vs. Mehta Charitable Prajnalay Trust: ILR 2012-22 Dlh 4992: 2013-357 ITR 560.

[87] CIT  Vs. Sadhu Singh Hamdard Trust: 2013-263 CTR 61: 2013-92 DTR 185

[88]2014-362 ITR 539

[89]   2015-280 CTR 121; 2015-222 DLT 102

[90] AIR  2015 SC 3253

[91]1997-224 ITR 310

[92]2016-286 CTR 219: 2015-378ITR 593

[93]2016-383 ITR 345: 2016-240 TAXMAN 557.

[94]    Thenappa Chettiar Vs.Karuppan Chettiar: AIR 1968 SC 915 , Eninsular Locomotive Co Ltd Vs. Hlangham Reed: AIR  1937 Pat 293; Lakshmanaswami Mudaliar Vs. LIC: AIR 1963 SC 1185, In re: Bennett: 1892-1 Ch 154:  Referred to in Bholanath Kundu Vs. Official Liquidator : 1987-61 CC 10.

[95]AIR 1963 SC 1185.

[96]Edavan Kavingal Kelappan Vs. Moolakal Kunhi Raman: AIR  1957 Mad 164, Babubhai Chandulal Vs. Official Liquidator Atlas 1996-86 CC 580; 1994 -1 MadLW 445; Brahmayya and Co Vs. V S Ramaswami Aiyar: AIR 1966 Mad 247; In re: Bennett: [1892] 1 Ch 154, Referred to in Bholanath Kundu Vs. Official Liquidator: 1987-61 CC 10.

[97]1951- 21 CC 138 (Mad).

[98] ILR 18 Bom 119

[99] AIR 1966 Mad 247



Read in this cluster (Click on the topic):

Civil Suits: Procedure & Principles

Evidence Act

Constitution

Contract Act

Easement

Club/Society

Trusts/Religion

Alienation of Public Trust Property

Saji Koduvath, Advocate, Kottayam

Synopsis

  1. Introduction
  2. Transfer of Property To or By Trust & S. 5 of the TP Act 
  3. Can transfer be made to or by Unregd. Associations
  4. Effect of Common Law in Sec. 5 TP Act
  5. Alienation for Necessity
  6. No Power to Alienate the Site of the Temple
  7. Variation of Trust
  8. Trustee Cannot Sell and Invest Price for Larger Income
  9. Fundamental Principles Cannot Be Altered
  10. Degree of Prudence Expected in Sale
  11. Alienation of Shebaitship
  12. Whether Similar to Management of Estate of an Infant Heir
  13. Alienation: Doctrine of ‘Conditions of Modern Life’
  14. Abuse of Trust – Dedication Will Remain Valid
  15. Is Mortgage Valid Beyond Period-of-office of Transferor
  16. Perpetuities and Alienation of Trust Property
  17. Sale in Public Auction
  18. Shifting of a church

Introduction

Trust is a relationship arising out of confidence reposed in trustee and it casts upon the trustee a special duty of loyalty to the purpose or object of the trust.  There is no principle of law or precedent which permits transfer of a public trust (as such) in favour of another trustee or body of persons not intended by the founder, even if it may appear profitable to the institution in certain respects.[1] The trustee himself has to manage the trust property, prudently, for the benefit of the beneficiaries of the trust. He stands in a fiduciary position.[2]The endowment and its dedication will remain valid even if there is misappropriation or abuse of trust by the trustees subsequent to a valid dedication.[3]

Alienation for Necessity

In certain circumstances the trustee holds the power to dispose of the property entrusted to his management,[4]  though it can be exercised sparingly and cautiously.As a general rule, immovable trust properties entrusted to the trustee are, by their very nature,[5] inalienable.[6] A trustee including a Shebait can alienate trust property only in exceptional cases,such as legal necessity,[7]for the benefit or preservation of the property etc.[8] In Prosunno Kumari Debya Vs. Golab Chand Baboo,[9]the Privy Council, as early as in 1875, it was observed as under:

  • “But, notwithstanding that property devoted to religious purposes is, as a rule, inalienable, it is, in their Lordships’ opinion, competent for the shebait of property dedicated to the worship of an idol, in the capacity as shebait and manager of the estate, to incur debts and borrow money for the proper expenses of keeping up the religious worship, repairing the temples or other possessions of the idol, defending hostile litigious attacks, and other like objects. The power, however, to incur such debts must be measured by the existing necessity for incurring them.”

A Shebait can sell the property only for benefit of the estate.[10]An alienation or permanent lease of lands dedicated to a religious endowment is valid only if it is made for a legal  necessity[11]It is not justified by a local custom, or by a practice of the institution, to grant lands in a particular manner.[12]

The Privy Council, in Hanoomanh Persaudh Panday Vs. Mussumat Babooee Munraj Koonweree (1856)[13] considered the power of the manager for alienation of the joint family property and held that the lender is bound to inquire into the necessities of the loan. In Sri Krishan Das Vs. Nathu Ram (1927)[14] it was held by the Privy Council that where the purchaser acted in good faith and after due enquiry, and was able to show that the sale itself was justified by legal necessity, he was under no obligation to enquire into the application of any surplus and was, therefore, not bound to make repayment of such surplus to the members of the family challenging the sale.

Mulla’s Treatise on ‘Principles of Hindu Law’ states as under:

  • “As a general rule of Hindu Law, property given for the maintenance of religious worship, and all charities connected with it, is inalienable. It is competent, however, for the Shebait or Mahanth in charge of the property, in his capacity of Shebait or Mahanth and as Manager of the property, to incur debts and borrow money on a mortgage of the property for the purpose of keeping up the religious worship, and for the benefit and preservation of the property. The power, however, to incur debts must be measured by an existing necessity for incurring them.”[15]

Shebait or Mahant is only a custodian of property.He has no beneficial interest pertaining to the owner, in the endowment and in the property entrusted to him. His right in the property is not unqualified so that he could pass title over the same in favour of a vendee or to a lessee. The vendee or lessee derives right to the property of the temple or Math if only there is legal necessity.[16]

A Shebait or Mahant will not be justified in selling land owned by the temple or Mutt, solely for the purpose of getting capital to embark in the money-lending business, even if such an act will be benefited by larger returns by way of interest.[17] But, the sale of an inconveniently situated, encumbered and unprofitable property to purchase in its stead another property,[18] or for the construction of a temple for the better housing of the idols,[19] may be justified on the principle, ‘benefit the estate’.

The common law in this regard requires that the extent of the property subjected to sale or encumbrance should not be beyond the limit sufficient to meet the necessity.[20]

Alienation by Mahanth as Personal Property

An alienation of a trust property by the Mahant as his personal property is also void ab initio. In Hemanta Kumari Vs. Iswar Sridhar Jiu[21] Mukherjea, J., held:

  • “If the manager transfers the property beloning to the deity as his own property asserting his own personal interest in the same, his act is adverse to the trust. The transferee in such cases would acquire no title to the property and his possession would be unlawful from the beginning. A long line of cases has clearly expressed the distinction between alienations made by the trustee in his professed capacity as a trustee and alienations by the trustee of trust property treating it as his personal property”.[22]

Public Trust Depends on Charity and Donatins

Referring Sec. 14 of the Bombay Public Trust Act, 1950, it is observed in Khasgi (Devi Ahilyabai Holkar Charities) Trust, Indore v. Vipin Dhanaitkar,  2022-11 SCALE 1,  2022-17 SCR 173, as under:

  • “A Public Trust invariably depends on charity done by individuals by donating immovable property or by making cash donations. Though in law, the assets and properties of a Public Trust vest in its Trustees, they hold the Trust property in a fiduciary capacity for the benefit of the beneficiaries of the Trust. They hold the property for giving effect to the objects of the Public Trust. A Trust property cannot be alienated unless it is for the benefit of the Trust and/or its beneficiaries. The Trustees are not expected to deal with the Trust property, as if it is their private property. It is the legal obligation of the Trustees to administer the Trust and to give effect to the objects of the Trust. Therefore, the statutes dealing with the Public Trusts which are operating in various States, provide for limited control of the activities of a Public Trust. The control is exercised by providing for the submission of the annual accounts by the Trustees and filing of returns with the concerned charity organization or other authority under the law. There are statutory constraints on the power of the Trustees to alienate the property of a Public Charitable Trust. There are provisions in such statutes for penalizing the Trustees for misappropriation of the property of the Trust. Many such Statutes empower the authorities under the Statutes to remove a Trustee of a Public Trust, on account of misbehaviour or acts of misappropriation, etc. The Trustees are the custodians of Trust properties. The Trustees have a duty to safeguard the interests of the beneficiaries of the Public Trust. That is how, a provision in Public Trust Law, like Section 14 of the Public Trusts Act, is of importance. This provision seeks to protect the Trust property in the hands of the Trustees from unwarranted alienations. In the present case, the transactions of sale in favour of the appellant in Civil Appeal arising out of Special Leave Petition 19063 of 2021, have been effected admittedly without obtaining prior permission under Section 14. The Division Bench of the High Court has gone into the question whether the alienations were null and void. However, the purchasers were not parties to the proceedings before the High Court. Hence, final adjudication could not have been made on the issue of nullity of the alienations made by the Trustees of the Khasgi Trust in absence of the necessary parties. However, there is no manner of doubt that the alienations could not have been made without prior sanction of the Registrar.”

Eventhough the above observation is made invoking Sec. 14 of the BPT Act, it is clear that it is a common law principle applicable to all Public Trusts.

Legal Obligations of Trustees to Administer and Give Effect to Objects of Trust

It is held further in Khasgi (Devi Ahilyabai Holkar Charities) Trust, Indore v. Vipin Dhanaitkar,  2022-11 SCALE 1,  as under:

  • “Though in law, the assets and properties of a Public Trust vest in its Trustees, they hold the Trust property in a fiduciary capacity for the benefit of the beneficiaries of the Trust. They hold the property for giving effect to the objects of the Public Trust. A Trust property cannot be alienated unless it is for the benefit of the Trust and/or its beneficiaries. The Trustees are not expected to deal with the Trust property, as if it is their private property. It is the legal obligation of the Trustees to administer the Trust and to give effect to the objects of the Trust. …. There are statutory constraints on the power of the Trustees to alienate the property of a Public Charitable Trust. …. The Trustees are the custodians of Trust properties. The Trustees have a duty to safeguard the interests of the beneficiaries of the Public Trust. That is how, a provision in Public Trust Law, like Sec.  14 of the Public Trusts Act, is of importance. This provision seeks to protect the Trust property in the hands of the Trustees from unwarranted alienations.”  

Sale by Mahanth Otherwise Than for Legal Necessity

A Mahant is only the custodian of property and not the owner thereof. He has no right to pass, title or interest in favour of the vendee by execution of a sale-deed unless it is shown that there was legal necessity of the same. The purchaser of such property has the duty to discharge the burden of proof that the sale-deed executed by Mahant in his favour was for legal necessity of such institution and, hence, the sale-deed will be a void document if the duty is not discharged.  Therefore, cancellation of such a document is not necessary as it is clearly without title and authority.[23]

Can be Equated to Sale of Property of a Minor

Alienation of debenture property can be equated to the sale of the property of a minor.[24]Mulla’s ‘Treatise on Principles of Hindu law’reads as under:

  • “The power of a Shebait or a Mohunt to alienate debutter property is analogous to that of a manager for an infant heir as defined by the Judicial Committee in Hanooman Pershand Vs. Mt. Babooee, (1856) 6 Moo Ind App 393 (PC). As held in that case, he has no power to alienate dubutter property except in a case of need or for the benefit of the estate. He is not entitled to sell the property for the purpose of investing the price of it so as to bring in an income larger than that derived from the property itself. Nor can he, except for legal necessity grant a permanent lease of debutter property, though he may create proper derivative tenures and estates conformable to usage.”[25]

No Power to Alienate the Temple or its Site

The endowment as a whole can never be the subject-matter of alienation. It cannot be permitted even pointing out the ground, legal necessity. Such a step will destroy the basic principles upon which the trust is founded. A trust is what designed by the founder. It will annihilate the very purpose and the object for which the endowment was created.[26] Under any circumstance, a Shebait or Mahant has no power to alienate the institution they hold. Such attempts, if any, will be void ab initio.[27]

The Calcutta High Court in Panna Banerjee Vs Kali Kinkor Ganguli[28] held that the legal necessity of the deity was not so unruly that it could rule over the deity.Such transfers are illegal and void in its inception. Hindu law does not permit transfer of religious endowments for pecuniary consideration.It is held in this decision as under:

  • “The deity is entitled to be worshipped in its permanent abode. Its permanent residence cannot be disturbed. The idol cannot be removed like a chattel from such a temple by its shebaits. That temple cannot be vivisected. It is impartible. No part of it can be sold even for the deity’s legal necessity. It is res extra commercium.
  • To sell a part of the temple is to endanger the very existence of the consecrated idol and to put an end to the sanctity attached to it. If saleable, it can be sold to any non-Hindu. He, being a disbeliever in the Hindu faith and religion, shall have no respect or regard for the sanctity attached to the place of worship. If saleable, it can be passed on from hand to hand in the open market. The very argument of Mr. Roy is a shocking inroad to the Hindu Philosophy and the Faith. It is opposed to the basic concept of the Hindu Jurisprudence. If there is any such custom it must be held to be unreasonable, illegal and opposed to public policy and should be treated as null and void.”

The Supreme Court, in Kali Kinkor Ganguly Vs. Panna Banerjee,[29]setting aside the appeal, it is held that neither the temple nor the deities nor the Shebaiti right can be transferred, invoking the doctrine of transfer for the benefit of the deity.[30]

Transfer of Institution Itself

An institution like math, temple, mosque, church or school cannot be transferred by a transfer deed. Untwalia, J., in Bishop SK Patro Vs. State of Bihar[31] observed as under:

  • “To all intents and purposes, the transfer of the trusteeship or the properties of the institution may vest the right to administer the school in the transferee. Yet it is difficult to take the view that the educational organisation which was founded, created or brought into existence and thus established by one founder by such transfer becomes transferred to, and re-established by, the transferee. If I may draw an analogy from our experience of religious institutions like math, temple, mosque or church, it has never been heard that the institution has ever been transferred by a transfer deed.What can be the subject-matter of transfer is the property appertaining to the institution including the right of management. But in a continuing institution when its property or trusteeship or right to management is transferred, I cannot persuade myself to take the view that by such transfer, the transferee brings into existence or re-brings into existence, to quote the phrase used by the learned counsel for the petitioners, and establishes the institution within the meaning of Article 26 or 30 of the Constitution.”

Sale of Math properties in execution of decree against Mahant

Sale of the properties of a Math in execution of a decree against the Mahant is also void.[32] A Mahanth is not the owner of the surplus income of a Mutt. It is clear from the fact that after his death the savings are not regarded as his personal property and cannot be proceeded against for satisfaction of his personal debts.[33] A Mahant is therefore accountable if he uses the surplus fund for purposes alien to those for which the institution was founded.

Burden on the Alienee

In all cases where a public trust property is sold or mortgaged, the burden will be on the alienee to prove that it was for the benefit of the institution or was for legal necessarily.[34]In Sri Raghavendra Swami Mutt Vs. Panchapakesa Iyer[35] it is observed by the Madras High Court as under:

  • “It is well-settled that the trustee is not prevented from alienating the trust property, but the alienation of the mutt property should be bona fide and there must be actual pressure on the estate or there must be some danger which was sought to be averted or there must be benefit to be conferred upon the trust by such transaction. The transaction is challenged nearly after a period of 44 years and that is also a relevant fact in considering the question of validity of the transaction and the burden is on the alienee to show that the alienation was for the benefit of the trust. The alienee must establish that the alienation was for the benefit of the trust.”

Burden of Proof and Recitals in The Deeds

Our Apex Court in Iswar Gopal Vs. Pratapmal Bagaria (1951)[36] it was observed that if all the original parties to the transfer, and those who could have given evidence on the relevant points such as legal necessity, have passed away, a recital consisting of the principal circumstances of the case assumes importance and cannot be lightly set aside.

However, in Rani Vs. Santa Bala (1971)[37]  the Supreme Court held that though the recitals are admissible in evidence, their value would vary according to the circumstances in which the transaction was entered into and the weight to be attached to the recitals varies according to the circumstances. The Supreme Court also held that where the evidence which could be brought before the Court is within the special knowledge of the person who seeks to set aside the sale and is withheld by him, such evidence being normally not available to the alienee, the recitals go to his aid with greater force and the court may be justified in appropriate cases in raising an inference against the party seeking to set aside the sale on the ground of absence of legal necessity wholly or partially when he withholds evidence in his possession.

Voidable Alienations

Where an alienation of endowed properties is for valuable consideration, but not for legal necessity or benefit to the institution, the same enures for the lifetime of the Mahant alone and becomes voidable at the instance of the succeeding Mahant.[38]

Trustee Cannot Sell Property and Invest Price for Larger Income

A trustee is not entitled to sell trust property for the purpose of investing the price so as to bring income larger than that derived from the property itself.[39]

Mayne’s Treatise on Hindu Law reads on this point as follows:

  • “It is beyond the powers of a manager to grant a permanent lease at a fixed rent in the absence of unavoidable necessity (See: Talaniappa Chetty Vs. Streemath Devasikamony, AIR 1917 PC 33); for, to fix the rent, though adequate at the time, in perpetuity in lieu of giving the endowment the benefit of an augmentation of a variable rent from time to time would be a breach of duty on the part of the manager.”[40]

Degree of Prudence Expected in Sale

Our Apex Court pointed out in Cyrus Rustom Patel VS Charity Commissioner, Maharashtra[41] that ordinarily, the trust property is to be protected; and that ‘in case its condition was not good, there could be several other ways to improve it; it could not have been achieved by virtually throwing away the property’.

It was observed in Jagat Narain Vs. Mathura Das[42] that the degree of prudence expected from a manager of an endowment would be the prudence which an ordinary man would exercise with the knowledge available to him and the transaction would have to be judged not by the result, but by what might have been expected to be its results at the time it was entered into.

While considering the sale of an old house by the manager of a temple, which was not in a dilapidated condition but it required extensive repairs, it was held in BehariLal Vs. Thakur Radha Ballabhji[43] that the sale was neither a prudent act nor it was for the benefit of the estate.

In KPLS Palaniappa Chetty Vs. Shreenath Devasikamony Pandara Sannadhi[44]  it was laid down that a Shebait would not be justified in selling debutter land solely for the purpose of getting capital to embark in the money lending business. Mulla’s Hindu Law reads:

  • “He (Shebait) is not entitled to sell the property for the purpose of investing the price of it so as to bring in an income larger than that derived from the property itself.”[45]

Alienation: Doctrine of ‘Conditions of Modern Life’

In KC Kappor Vs. Radhika Devi,[46] the Supreme Court has held that the expression ‘compelling necessity’ (qua alienation of property held by a trustee-Kartha) must be interpreted with due regard to the ‘conditions of modern life’. The Apex Court quoted from with approval the Bombay decision, Nagindas Maneklal Vs. Mahomed Yusuf Mithcella[47].

Is Mortgage Valid Beyond Period-of-office of Transferor Shebait?

In Iswar Radha Kanta Jew Thakur Vs. Gopinath Das[48] it was held that the mortgage effected by the Shebait without legal necessity and not for the benefit of the deity was not void and the mortgagor acquires some interest in the mortgaged property, that is, the interest of the Shebait which enures only during the incumbency of the Shebait. It was further held that the Shebait may alienate by way of lease, mortgage or sale the debutter property even without legal necessity and not for the benefit of the deity but in such a case the purchaser would not acquire title in the debutter property beyond the period during which the Shebait continues in office.

Dr. B K Mukherjea “On The Hindu Law of Religious and Charitable Trusts” enlightens us as under:

  • “The sale of a Debutter property by a Shebait is prima facie an act amounting to a breach of trust, and to make it binding on the endowment, imperative necessity must be proved, or else it must be established that the purchaser did make enquiries and satisfy himself in good faith that such necessity existed. When there is no justifying necessity for a sale of Debutter property, is the transaction void altogether and the purchaser acquires no interest in the purchased property. The answer is the same as has been given already in the case of alienation by way of permanent lease. The transfer is valid during the lifetime or the tenure of office of the alienating manager, and the possession of the alienee becomes adverse to the endowment when the alienating Shebait ceases to be manager by reason of death, retirement or otherwise.”[49]

Similarly in H. S. Gour’s Hindu Code[50]  the legal position has been explained in the following words:

  • “An alienation of such property, made by its manager for a purpose other than legal necessity or benefit is not valid beyond the term of the manager’s office, or his death, nor can such alienation, if consented to by his successor, inure beyond his own term.”[51]

Perpetuities and Alienation of Trust Property

S.14 of the TP Act lays down rule against perpetuity as under: 

  • “No transfer of property can take operate to create an interest which is to take effect after the life time of one or more persons living at the date of such transfer, and the minority of some person who shall be in existence at the expiration of that period, and to whom, if he attains full age, the interest created is to belong.”

Apart from S. 18 of the T.P. Act (which states that the restrictions in S. 14 shall not apply in a case of transfer for the benefit of public), Mayne’s Hindu Law[52] speaks that S. 14 of the T.P. Act, and similarly worded S. 114 of the Indian Succession Act, do not apply to gifts or bequests for religious and charitable purposes. 

Sale in Public Auction

In R. Venugopal Naidu Vs. Venkatarayulu Naidu Charities[53] the Apex Court has held that property belonging to religious and charitable endowments should not be sold in private negotiations and the same can be sold in public auction after giving wide publicity.

Alienation and (State) Public Trusts Acts

(State) Public Trusts Acts impose restrictions for sale, mortgage, exchange, lease etc. of immovable properties of public trust. From Section 36 of the Bombay Public Trusts Act it is apparent that sale, exchange or gift of any immovable property or lease, extending beyond ten years in the case of agricultural land, or for a period exceeding three years in the case of non-agricultural land or a building, belonging to a public trust shall not be valid without previous sanction of the Charity Commissioner. It is also open to the Charity Commissioner, in exercise of power of Section 36(2) of the Act, to revoke the sanction, given under clauses (a) and (b) of Section 36 of the Act, on the ground that the sanction had been obtained by fraud or misrepresentation or those material facts have been suppressed while obtaining sanction. The intendment of the revocation provision is also to sub-serve the interest, benefit, and protection of the Trust and its property.

  • Section 36 of the Bombay Public Trusts Act reads as under:
  • Alienation of immovable property of public trust:
  • (1) Notwithstanding anything contained in the instrument of trust –
    • (a) no sale, exchange or gift of any immovable property, and
    • (b) no lease for a period exceeding ten years in the case of agricultural land or for a period exceeding three years in the case of non-agricultural land or a building, belonging to a public trust, shall be valid without the previous sanction of the Charity Commissioner. Sanction may be accorded subject to such conditions as the Charity Commissioner may think fit to impose, regard being had to the interest, benefit or protection of the trust;
    • (c) if the Charity Commissioner is satisfied that in the interest of any public trust any immovable property thereof should be disposed of, he may, on application, authorise any trustee to dispose of such property subject to such conditions as he may think fit to impose, regard being had to the interest or benefit or protection of the trust.
  • (2) The Charity Commissioner may revoke the sanction given under clause (a) or clause (b) of sub-section (1) on the ground that such sanction was obtained by fraud or misrepresentation made to him or by concealing from the Charity Commissioner, facts material for the purpose of giving sanction; and direct the trustee to take such steps within a period of one hundred and eighty days from the date of revocation (or such further period not exceeding in the aggregate one year as the Charity Commissioner may from time to time determine) as may be specified in the direction for the recovery of the property.
  • (3) No sanction shall be revoked under this section unless the person in whose favour such sanction has been made has been given a reasonable opportunity to show cause why the sanction should not be revoked.
  • (4) If, in the opinion of the Charity Commissioner, the trustee has failed to take effective steps within the period specified in sub-section (2), or it is not possible to recover the property with reasonable effort or expense, the Charity Commissioner may assess any advantage received by the trustee and direct him to pay compensation to the trust equivalent to the advantage so assessed.

 In Cyrus Rustom Patel VS Charity Commissioner Maharashtra (2017)[54]  our Supreme Court pointed out that ‘the power to grant sanction has to be exercised by the Charity Commissioner, taking into consideration three classic requirements i.e. “the interest, benefit, and protection” of the Trust. The expression that sanction may be accorded subject to such conditions as Charity Commissioner may think fit under section 31(1)(b) and Section 36 (1)(c). The Charity Commissioner has to be objectively satisfied that property should be disposed of in the interest of public trust; in doing so, he has right to impose such conditions as he may think fit, taking into account aforesaid triple classic requirements’.

Transfer of Property To or By Trust & S. 5 of the TP Act 

See Chapter: Vesting of Property in Trusts

Limitationto Challenge Voidable Sale

See: Chapter Limitation


[1]      Abdul Kayua Vs. Alibhai: AIR 1963 SC 309: Referred to in Arjan Singh Vs. Deputy Mal Jain ILR 1982-1  Del 11.

[2]      Pawan Kumar Vs. Babulal: 2019-4 SCC 367;

CBSE Vs. Aditya Bandopadhyay: 2011- 8 SCC 497

[3]      ILR 1936 Cal. 420.Kuldip Chand Vs.A G Government of H P (AIR 2003 SC 1685); AIR 1954 M. 1110.

[4] RK Joshi Vs. State of Karnataka: 1984-1 KantLJ 158.

[5]      Ratilal Panachand Gandhi Vs. State of Bombay: AIR 1954  SC 388.

[6]      Hanooman Persaud Panday v. Babooee Munraj Koonweree (1856) 6 MIA 393 (PC) Referred to in: Sri Raghavendra Swami VS Panchapakesa Iyer: AIR 2005  Mad 129

[7]      Ramchandraji Maharaj. Vs. Lalji Singh: AIR 1959 Pat 305; Referred to in: Ranjit Mullick VS Aparesh Mullick: 2018 0 Supreme(Cal) 483;

[8]      Iswar Gopal Vs. Pratapmal Bagaria: AIR 1951 SC 214, Palanniappa Chetty Vs. Sreemath Devasikamony Pandara Sannadhi: AIR 1917 PC 33; Balmukand Vs. Kamla Wati: AIR 1964 SC 1385; Radhakrishnadas Vs. Kaluram: AIR 1967 SC 574;  Jagat Narain Vs. Mathura Das: AIR 1928 All 454; A. Subrahmanian Asari Vs. Jayadevan Nair: AIR 1985 , Mad 372;  B Ranga Rao Vs. G Venkata Krishna Rao: AIR1996 AP 5; D. J. Prasad Vs. D. Vs. Subbaiah: AIR 1973 A P 214; Durga Prasad Vs. Jewdhari Singh: AIR 1936 Cal 116;  Ram Sundar Vs. Lachhmi Narain: AIR 1929 PC 143;  SurajBhan Singh Vs. Sah Chain Sukh: AIR 1927 PC 244; In the matter of A. T. Vasudevan: AIR 1949 Mad 260;  Sengoda Goundan Vs. Muthu Vellappa Goundan: AIR 1955 Mad 531;  Medikendhri Vs. Venkatayya: AIR 1953 Mad 210; Krishnamoorthi Vs. Nataraja Iyer, AIR 1949 Mad 67; Sengoda Goundan Vs. Muthu Vellappa Goundan, AIR 1955 Mad 531; Chheda Lai Vs. Ujiarey Lal, AIR 1987 All 127.

[9] (1875)  LR 2 Ind. App. 145

[10] Bhagauti Prasad KhetanVs. LaxminathjiMaharaj: AIR 1985 All 228.

[11]    Shridhar  Vs.  Jagannathji Temple, A I R 1976 S C 1860. Ram Chandraji Maharaj  Vs. Lalji Singh, AIR 1959 Pat 305. Refered to in Bhagauti Prasad Khetan  Vs. Laxminathji Maharaj: AIR 1985 All 228. See also: JagatNarain Vs. Mathura Das, AIR 1928 All 454, Ram Chandraji Maharaj Vs. Lalji Singh, AIR 1959 Pat 305; Behari Lal Vs. Thakur Radha Ballabhji, AIR 1961 All 73; KPLS Palaniappa Chetty Vs. Shreenath vasikamonyndarannadhi: AIR 1917 PC 33, Sridhar Vs. Sri Jagannath Temple, AIR 1976 SC 1860; IswarRadhaKanta Jew Thakur   Vs. Gopinath Das, AIR 1960 Cal 741.

[12]    Palaniappa Chetty Vs. Devasikamony Pandara, 44 Ind App 147: AIR 1917 PC 33; Shibessouree Debai Vs. Mothooranath Acharjo, (1869) 13 Moo Ind. App 270 (PC); Sridhar Suar  Vs. Jagannath Temple: AIR1976 SC 1860.

[13] (1856) 6 Moo Ind App 393 (PC)

[14] AIR 1927 PC 37

[15] Quoted in: AIR 1976  All 64

[16] Sridhar Suar Vs. ShriJagan Nath Temple: AIR 1976 SC 1860. Murti Shivji Maharaj Birajman Asthal MohallaVs Mathura Das Chela Naval Das Bairagi: 2018-8 ADJ 843; 2018-130 All LR 591

[17] Palaniappa Chetty v. Deivasikamony, 11 IA 147; Murti Shivji Maharaj Birajman Asthal Mohalla Vs Mathura Das Chela Naval Das Bairagi: 2018-8 ADJ 843; 2018-130 All LR 591

[18]    Sadhu Saran Prasad Vs. Brahmadeo Prasad: AIR 1921 Pat 99; Jado Singh Vs. Nathu Singh:  AIR 1926 All 511; Sital Prasad Singh Vs. Mander: AIR 1939 Pat 370

[19]    Ramsaroop Dass Vs. Ramnachhaya: AIR 1945 Pat 326

[20]    Muttu Swamy Vs. M. Swamiyar: AIR 1916 Madras 332; Swamy Hathiramjee Mutt Vs. Komma Venkatamuni: 2018 5 ALD 428; 2018 4 ALT 354

[21]    AIR 1946 Cal 473

[22] Quoted in: Murti Shivji Maharaj Birajman Asthal MohallaVs Mathura Das Chela Naval Das Bairagi 2018 8 ADJ 843; 2018 130 AllLR 591

[23]Murti Shivji Maharaj Birajman Asthal Mohalla Vs Mathura Das Chela Naval Das Bairagi: 2018 8 ADJ 843; 2018 130 AllLR 591

[24]    Prosunno Kumari Debya V. Golab Chand Baboo, (1875) L.R.2 I.A.145; Palaniappa Chetty Vs. Sreemath Devasikamony Pandarasannadhi: ILR 40 Mad709 (PC) 

[25] Quoted in Sridhar Suar Vs. Jagannath Temple: AIR1976 SC 1860.

[26]    Panna Banerjee Vs. Kali Kinkor Ganguli (AIR 1974 Cal 126). It relied on: Gnannsambanda Pandara Samadhi Vs. Velu Pandaram: (1900) 27 Ind App 69 (PC); Damodar Das Vs. Adhikari Lakhan (1910) 37 Ind App 147 (PC); Hemanta Kumari Bose Vs. Sree SreeIswar Sridhar Jew reported: AIR 1946 Cal 473. See also Bairagi Das Vs. Sri Uday Chandra Mahatab: AIR 1965  Ori 201; GovindaJiew Thakur Vs. Surendra Jena: AIR 1961 Ori  102 .

[27]    Gnaansambanda Vs. Velu: 23 Mad 271 (PC). Damodar Das Vs. Lakahan Das: ILR (1910) 37 Cal 885; Bisseshwar Dass Vs. SashinathJha: AIR 1943 Pat 289; Balmukund Vs. Kamalwati: AIR 1964 SC 1385; Jagat Narain Vs. Mathurada: (1928) ILR 50 All 969: Sital Prasad Vs. AjvelMander: (1939) ILR 18 Pat 306; Manikka Narasimhachari Vs. Ramasubbier: (1970) 1 MLJ 337; Gurbux Singh Vs. Bishan Dass: AIR 1970 Punj 182; Sree Siddhi Budhi Vinayakagar Sundareswarar  Vs. SV Marimuthu: AIR 1963 Mad 369. MurtiShivjiMaharajBirajmanAsthalMohallaVs Mathura Das Chela Naval Das Bairagi: 2018-8 ADJ 843; 2018-130 All LR 591

[28] AIR 1974  Cal 126. Appeal Judgment:  Kali Kinkor Ganguly  Vs. Panna Banerjee AIR 1974 SC 1932

[29] AIR 1974 SC 1932

[30] See: Raja Vurmah Vs. Ravi Vurmah: (1877) ILR 1 Mad 235: (1876-77) 4- Ind App 76(PC); Profulla Chorone Requitte Vs. Satya Choron Requitte: AIR 1979 SC 1682; Bhagauti Prasad Khetan Vs. LaxminathjiMaharaj: AIR 1985 All 228; JagatNarainVs. Mathura Das, AIR 1928 All 454 (FB).

[31]AIR 1969 Pat 394

[32]    Subbaya Vs. Mohammed: AIR 1923 PC 175

[33]    Appa Rao Vs. VignesamSubudhi: AIR 1937 Mad 118

[34]    Murugesan Vs. Manickavsaka: 40 Mad 402; Narasingha Swami Vs. P. Sahuani: AIR 1957 Ori 86

[35]    AIR 2005 Mad 129

[36]    AIR 1951 S.C. 214; Considered in: Sri Raghavendra Swami Mutt VS PanchapakesaIyer AIR 2005 Mad 129

[37]    AIR 1971 SC 1028; Considered in: Sri Raghavendra Swami Mutt Vs. PanchapakesaIyer AIR 2005 Mad 129

[38]    Ram CharanVs. Naurangi Lal: AIR 1933 PC 75.

[39]    Shridhar  Vs.  Jagannathji Temple, A I R 1976 S C 1860. Refered to in Bhagauti Prasad Khetan  Vs.  Laxminathji Maharaj: AIR 1985 All 228.

[40]Quoted in Sridhar Suar Vs. Jagannath Temple: AIR 1976 SC 1860.

[41] 2018-14 SCC 761

[42]    AIR 1928 All 454 (FB). Referred to in Bhagauti Prasad Khetan Vs. Laxminathji Maharaj: AIR 1985 All 228.

[43]    AIR 1961 All 73. Referred to in Bhagauti Prasad Khetan Vs. Laxminathji Maharaj: AIR 1985 All 228.

[44]    AIR 1917 PC 33. Referred to in Bhagauti Prasad Khetan Vs. Laxminathji Maharaj: AIR 1985 All 228.

[45]    Quoted with approval in Sridhar Vs. Sri Jagannath Temple, AIR 1976 SC 1860. Referred to in Bhagauti Prasad KhetanVs. Laxminathji Maharaj: AIR 1985 All 228.

[46]    AIR 1981 SC 2128.

[47]    AIR 1922 Bom 122.

[48]    AIR 1960 Cal 741

[49] Quoted in: Bhagauti Prasad Khetan Vs. Laxminathji Maharaj: AIR 1985 All 228

[50]    1980 Edition Vol. IV at page 346

[51]    Quoted in: Bhagauti Prasad Khetan Vs. Laxminathji Maharaj: AIR 1985 All 228.

[52]    Page 892 (10th Edition)

[53]    AIR 1990 SC 444

[54] 2018-14 SCC 761



Read in this cluster (Click on the topic):

Civil Suits: Procedure & Principles

Evidence Act

Constitution

Contract Act

Easement

Club/Society

Trusts/Religion

Remedies Under Sec. 92 CPC

Saji Koduvath, Advocate, Kottayam.

Synopsis

  1. Sec. 92 CPC: Public charities
  2. Parens Patriae and Section 92 CPC
  3. Duty of the Court to Protect the Trust
  4. S. 92: Prima Facie Satisfaction from the Plaint, Sufficient
  5. S. 92: Plaint Allegations Alone Looked Into First
  6. Plaintiffs need not be Personally Interested
  7. After Evidence, Suit can Dismissed, If Not Maintainable
  8. Removal of Trustees
  9. “Other Relief as the Nature of the Case May Require”
  10. Conditions to Attract Section 92
  11. Section 92 Suit: Suit of Special Nature
  12. Object of Sec. 92 CPC – Prevent Frivolous Suits
  13. Permitted to Sue without Joining all Beneficiaries
  14. Sec. 92 CPC and Property of a Society or a Temple
  15. Why Sec. 92 CPC is Not Attracted to Matters of a Society
  16. Effect of Registration of a Trust as Society
  17. Rules/Bylaws of Trust and Section 92
  18. Suits Outside the Scope of Section 92
  19. Suit for Asserting Office
  20. Suit for Vindicating Personal Rights
  21. Courts Go Beyond Reliefs to Decide if Suit Falls U/S. 92
  22. Object and Purpose, Not the Relief, which is Material
  23. Suit by the Deity: Outside S. 92 CPC
  24. Alienation of Property: Declaration outside S.92 
  25. Rights of Beneficiaries/Worshippers to File a Suit
  26. Section 92: A Representative Action
  27. Suit for Proper Administration of Trust
  28. Direction of Court for Administration of Public Trust
  29. Whether Bar for Ordinary Suit, to Render Accounts
  30. Hindu Religious and Charitable Endowts. Act, Not a Bar
  31. Private Trust: Settlement of Scheme
  32. Breach of Trust and Provisions of the Indian Trusts Act
  33. Court Takes into Consideration Past History

Sec. 92 CPC reads:

  • Public charities:
  • (1) In the case of any alleged breach of any express or constructive trust created for public purposes of a charitable or religious nature, or where the direction of the Court is deemed necessary for the administration of any such trust, the Advocate General, or two or more persons having an interest in the trust and having obtained the leave of the Court may institute a suit, whether contentious or not, in the principal Civil Court of original jurisdiction or in any other Court empowered in that behalf by the State Government within the local limits of whose jurisdiction the whole or any part of the subject matter of the trust is situate, to obtain a decree,-
    • (a) removing any trustee;
    • (b) appointing a new trustee;
    • (c) vesting any property in a trustee;
    • (cc) directing a trustee who has been removed or a person who has ceased to be a trustee, to deliver possession of any trust property in his possession to the person entitled to the possession of such property;
    • (d) directing accounts and inquires;
    • (e) declaring what proportion of the trust property or of the interest therein shall be allocated to any particular object of the trust;
    • (f) authorising the whole or any part of the trust property to be let, sold, mortgaged or exchanged;
    • (g)  settling a scheme: or
    • (h) granting such further or other relief as the nature of the case may require.
  • (2) Save as provided by the Religious Endowments Act, 1863 (20 of 1863), or by any corresponding law in force in the territories which, immediately before the 1st November, 1956, were comprised in Part B States, no suit claiming any of the reliefs specified in sub-Section (1) shall be instituted in respect of any such trust as is therein referred to except in conformity with provisions of that sub-Section.
  • (3) The Court may alter the original purposes of an express or constructive trust created for public purposes of a charitable or religious nature and allow the property or income of such trust or any portion thereof to be applied cy pres in one or more the following circumstances, namely:-
    • (a) where the original purposes of the trust, in whole or in part, –
      • (i) have been, as far as may be, fulfilled: or
      • (ii) cannot be carried out at all, or cannot be carried out according to the directions given in the instrument creating the trust or, where there is no such instrument, according to the spirit of the trust: or
    • (b) where the original purposes of the trust provide a use for a part only of the property available by virtue of the trust; or
    • (c) where the property available by virtue of the trust and other property applicable for similar purposes can be more effectively used in conjunction with, and to that end can suitably be made applicable to any other purpose, regard being had to the spirit of the trust and its applicability to common purposes: or
    • (d) where the original purposes, in whole or in part, were laid down by reference to an area which then was, but has since ceased to be, a unit for such purposes: or
    • (e) where the original purposes, in whole or in part have, since they were laid down,
      • (i)   been adequately provided for by other means; or
      • (ii)  ceased, as being useless or harmful to the community, or
      • (iii) ceased to be, in law, charitable; or
      • (iv) ceased in any other way to provide a suitable and effective method of using the property available by virtue of the trust, regard being had to the spirit of the trust.”

Introduction

The Indian Trusts Act, 1882 basically applies to private trusts. Sec. 92 of the CPC is meant for public trusts alone.  The general law of trusts and the universal rules of equity and good conscience upheld by the English judges, in the matters of public trusts, are accepted by the common law of India. Our courts unhesitatingly apply the principles of the English Law of Trusts which have been incorporated in the Indian Trusts Act to public trusts also.[1]

See Also Blog: What is Trust in Law?

Grant of Leave of the Court is a Pre-condition

Two or more persons “having obtained the leave of the Court” alone can institute a suit under Sec. 92 CPC. Therefore, grant of leave of Court is a pre-condition to maintain a suit with respect to the reliefs enumerated under this Section. That cannot be taken as mere formality.[2]It is meant for providing a safeguard against unscrupulous  elements  who may initiate  frivolous  litigation and deceitful actions against the administrators of the public trusts. At the same time, the Court has necessarily a duty to protect the interest of the public trusts and to save them from dishonest acts and actions of the corrupt trustees and administrators.  Courts are bound to zealously guard the interest of the public trust, since public interest is also involved.[3]

Court is the Ultimate Protector of all Charities.

As in the case of English Law, Indian Law also accepts court as the ultimate protector of all charities.[4] The public trusts are founded for the purpose of serving the human community in one kind or other. The Court has necessarily a duty to protect the interest of the Public Trusts. [5]  It should be administered in a transparent manner.[6]

What are Charities:

BK Mukherjee, J. On Hindu Law of Religious and Charitable Trust, it is stated as under:

  • “2.5. Different classes of charity. Lord Macnaghten in his celebrated judgment in Commissioners of Income Tax v. Pemsel, laid down that the charitable purposes which come within the language or spirit of the Statute of Elizabeth could be grouped under four heads, to wit:-
    •  (1)relief of poverty,
    • (2) education,
    • (3) the advancement of religion,
    • (4) other purposes beneficial to the community not coming under any of the preceding heads.
  • All purposes falling within these divisions are prima facie charitable, provided they are of a public nature, that is to say, when the object is to benefit the community or some part of it, and not merely particular private individuals or a fluctuating on this definition formulated by Lord Macnaghten, Russel, J., said in Re Hummeltenberg, “no matter under which the four classes of gift may prima facie fall, it is still in my opinion necessary (in order to establish that it is charitable in the legal sense) to show-(1) that the gift will or may be operative for the public benefit, and (2) that the trust is one, the administration of which the court itself could, if necessary, undertake and control.” (Quoted in Seth Soorajmull Jalan Trust Vs. Tolaram Jalan, 2015 AIR (CC) 3225, 2015-4 Cal LT  1)

Leave – Pragmatic ApproachEven allow amendment

It being the duty of the court to protect the charitable trusts, bona fide litigation with respect to a public trust should not be allowed to be marred by hyper technical  approach[7] while dealing with the application for granting leave under Section 92 of the CPC[8]  or while rejecting a legal action pointing out want of leave under Section 92.  A  clear and definite legal stance is yet to settle-down on this contentious matter. From the decisions that deal with Clause (h)[9] of Sec. 92(1), it can be realised that it is practically impossible to clearly define the cases which fall under Section 92  and which stand outside it. Same difficulty may arise to determine  whether an action is one for vindicating the private rights or  for asserting the rights of the public. Pragmatic ways and methods are to be evolved to weed out the mala fide litigation from the rest; and to transform a bona fide suit filed without the ‘leave petition’ under Section 92, to one with the required leave; and to convert a  bona fide suit filed seeking the leave, to a regular suit.  In Nadigar  Sangham Charitable Trust Vs. S. Murugan   Poochi   Murugan[10]  leave under Section 92(1) of CPC was granted after allowing an amendment application to add the required prayers enumerated in Section 92(1) of CPC.

Parens   Patriae   and   Section 92 CPC

It is trite law – in the matters as to custody of a minor, management of the properties of the minors etc., paramount importance or concern is the welfare of the minor. The same principle applies to the matters of public trusts also. The court is accepted as the guardian of the public charitable trusts and allied institutions.[11]

Because the affairs of trusts are essentially matters of public concern under English Law, the Crown, as parens-patriae, is the constitutional protector of all charitable trusts.[12] Sec. 92 CPC is enacted adopting the English principles.

Indian Law accepts Court as the guardian of the public charitable trust or institution.[13]In Raju Muttu Rama Linga Vs. Perianayagum (1874)[14] it was observed by Privy Council that there could be little doubt that the superintending authority, over temples and religious endowments, had been exercised by the rulers.[15]

Same principles as to Minors applied in Public Trusts

The deity occupies, in law, with respect to the administration of property, the position of an infant. Therefore the jurisdiction of courts with respect to the administration of the public trust property, especially that of religious trusts, is said to be analogous to the protection and administration of the property of an infant.[16]

It is trite law – in the matters as to custody of a minor, management of its affairs etc., paramount importance or concern is the welfare of the minor. The same principle is applied by our courts in the matters of public trusts also. The court is accepted as the guardian of the public charitable trusts or institutions.[17]

Courts have jurisdiction to enforce trusts.[18] As in the case of English Law, Indian Law also accepts court as the ultimate protector of all charities.[19] Sec. 92 CPC expressly authorises designated courts to give directions for administration of public trusts. It is also the duty of Courts to protect and safeguard the property of religious and charitable institutions from wrongful claims or misappropriation[20] and from diversion from the objects to which it was dedicated.[21]

The Supreme Court, in Chenchu Ram Reddy Vs. Government of AP,[22] observed that what is true of ‘public property’ is equally true of property belonging to religious or charitable institutions or endowments and that property of such institutions or endowments must be jealously protected by the courts.

In In-Re, Man Singh[23] it is pointed out by the Delhi High Court that in legal theory the Court is the guardian of charity, as it is of an infant. Sec. 92 CPC, which pertains to public trusts, is enacted adopting the English principles. The deity occupies, in law, with respect to the administration of property, the position of an infant.

See Also Blog: Is an Idol a Perpetual Minor?

Inherent Jurisdiction of Court in the Affairs of Public Trusts

Snell’s Principles of Equity[24] reads as under:

  • “Apart from statute, the court has an inherent jurisdiction to remove a trustee and to appoint a new one in his place. As the interests of the trust are of paramount importance to the court, this jurisdiction will be exercised whenever the welfare of the beneficiaries requires it, even if the trustees have been guilty of no misconduct”.

Court is the guardian of the public charitable trusts

Apart from the jurisdiction of courts to administer and enforce public trusts,[25] and set right mismanagement, fraud or maladministration whenever the assistance of the Court is sought for,[26] the courts have the power of judicial review and even a duty[27] in the matters of public trusts. Court is the guardian of the public charitable trusts/institutions.[28] It is held by Privy Council in Ram Dularey Vs. Ram Lal[29] that ‘court has a duty, once it finds that it is a trust for public purposes, to consider what is best in the interest of the public’.[30]

Courts can invoke discretionary power

In CK Rajan Vs. State of Kerala[31] it is held by the Kerala High Court that apart from the right of suit under S. 92 of the Code of Civil Procedure, the courts have got ‘inherent jurisdiction’ to protect the interest of a religious or a charitable trust or deity. It was found to be a ‘reserve power’ with the courts.  The courts can invoke this discretionary power, when it is warranted, though not conferred by any statute, since this class of persons cannot, on their own, take proceedings to protect or safeguard their interests and set right the abuses or mismanagement or maladministration.

If the Wakf has been created substantially for a public purpose,it would fall within the purview of Section 92, CPC  the  Wakf.[32]

S. 92 Suit: Suit of Special Nature;  To Prevent Frivolous Suits

A suit under Section 92, Civil Procedure Code, is a suit of a special nature.[33]   While considering the scope of Section 92 (1), a Constitution Bench of the Supreme Court pointed out in Chairman Madappa  Vs. MN Mahanthadevaru[34]  that  the main purpose of Section 92(1) is to give protection to public trusts of a charitable or religious nature from being subjected to harassment by suits being filed against them. That is why it provides that suits under that section can only be filed either by the Advocate General, or two or more persons having an interest in the trust with the consent in writing of the Advocate General. The object clearly is that before the Advocate General files a suit or gives his consent for filing a suit under Section 92, he would satisfy himself that there is a prima facie case either of the each of trust or of the necessity for obtaining directions of the court.

Public charitable trusts are generally intended to exist in perpetuity. By the relentless efforts of the administrators, whenever there are noticeable developments, it may  become  a matter of envy.  Their actions may  be brought in question by unscrupulous elements pretending to champion the cause of public good which could be a mere pretence to interfere with the management and for their personal gain. Therefore to provide a safeguard against such frivolous   litigation actions, the public trust is brought within the ambit of section 92 of CPC. Grant of leave by Court is a pre-condition to maintain the suit Section 92. That cannot be taken as mere formality.[35]

S. 92 Suit: A Representative Action – Without Joining All Beneficiaries

The suit for under Section 92 of the CPC[36] is actually an enabling  representative action;[37] but, without joining all beneficiaries. Whether the petitioners have genuine, substantial and existing interest in the trust, is to be examined before they are permitted to institute the suit.[38]  The petitioners have to seek permission to sue to entitling them to protect the interest of the trust.

S. 92 Suit: Suit of Special Remedy;  General Remedy, Impliedly Barred

The suit under Section 92 being provide for a special remedy, it would follow that ‘the general remedy would be impliedly barred.’[39] (See notes in detail, below)

S. 92:  Pertains only to Public Matters; Not For Vindicating Private Rights

Section 92 CPC pertains only to public matters of a public trust. Sec. 92 suit presupposes the existence of a public trust of a religious or charitable character.[40]  In other words, it does not contemplate vindicating the private rights[41] of the plaintiff, or redressal of any specific illegal act of a trustee which is not connected with the core of the affairs of a trust.

Granting Leave After Allowing Amendment Application

In Nadigar  Sangham Chari. Trust Vs. S. Murugan   Poochi   Murugan[42] leave under Section 92(1) of CPC was granted after allowing an amendment application to add the relevant prayers enumerated in Section 92(1) of CPC.

No Specific Bar for Inclusion of Other Prayers

It is well settled law that a prayer enumerated under Section 92 of CPC can be dealt with only in a suit under Section 92 of CPC; however, there is no specific bar for inclusion of other prayers.[43]

Conditions[44] to Attract Section 92 & Procedure

While considering the scope of Section 92(1) a Constitution Bench of the Supreme Court observed in Chairman Madappa Vs. MN Mahanthadevaru[45]  that Section 92(1) provides for two class of cases, namely, (i) where there is a breach of trust in a trust created for public purposes of a charitable or religious nature, and (ii) where the direction of the court is deemed necessary for the administration of any such trust.

In Bishwanath   Vs. Shri Thakur Radhaballabhji,[46]  Sugra   Bibi   Vs. Hazi   Kummu Mia,[47]  Ashok Kumar Gupta Vs. Sitalaxmi   Sahuwala Medical Trust[48]  etc. it is laid down that three conditions have to be satisfied[49] to invoke Section 92 of the Code of Civil Procedure, namely:

  • (i)  The suit should relate to a trust, created for public purposes of a charitable or religious nature;
  • (ii) It must proceed on an allegation either of breach of trust or of the necessity of having directions from the Court for the administration of trust;
  • (iii) The reliefs claimed must be one or other of the reliefs specified in the Section.

Along with the above three conditions another one is also pointed out: The suit must be one brought in a representative capacity, in the interests of the public or of the trust, itself and not for vindicating the private rights of the plaintiff. That is, the suit must be fundamentally on behalf of the entire body of persons who are interested in the trust.[50]

Sec 92: Prima Facie Satisfaction as to the Locus Standi of Plaintiffs

Section 92 of the CPC provides that suits under that section can only be filed either by the Advocate General, or by two or more persons having an interest in the trust with the consent in writing of the Advocate General. (After 1976 Amendment of CPC it can be done by ‘the Advocate General, or two or more persons having an interest in the trust and having obtained the leave of the Court’.) The object clearly is that before the Advocate General files a suit or gives his consent for filing a suit under Section 92, he would satisfy himself that there is a prima facie case either of the breach of trust or of the necessity for obtaining directions of the court.[51]

Hospital run by a public trust – Beneficiaries prima facie have an interest

In Dashmesh Hospital Vs. Harpal Singh[52] Delhi High Court observed that the local residents being beneficiaries of a hospital run by a public trust offering free medical aid to the people at large they are persons prima facie having an interest in the trust and, therefore, competent to seek the leave under Section 92 of the CPC; and that they cannot be disbelieved without affording them an opportunity to prove their contentions as to the mismanagement of the funds of the trust.

S. 92: Plaint Allegations Alone Looked Into In the First Instance

Plaintiffs need not be Personally Interested or Personally Affected,

Our Apex Court laid down the basic ingredients to obtain relief under Section 92 CPC, in All India Women’s Conference Vs. Sarla Shah[53]  as under:

  • (i)   the existence of a public trust;
  • (ii)  allegations of breach of trust; and
  • (iii) the necessity to issue directions for administration of the trust.[54]

Courts have a general parens-patriae jurisdiction

The courts have a general parens-patriae jurisdiction[55] over the trusts of charitable and religious nature and courts are bound to zealously guard the interest of the trusts, since it involves the question of public interest. Therefore, the courts proceed upon prima facie allegations[56] as to of breach of trust of the trustees, under Sec. 92; and a person who has ‘interest’ in the trust is expressly authorised to file a suit under Sec. 92. Such person need not be ‘personally interested or personally affected’.[57]

It is only the allegations in the plaint that will be looked into in the first instance to see whether the suit falls within the ambit of Section 92 and it does not fall for decision with reference to averments in the written statement.[58] In Nadigar Sangham Charitable Trust Vs. S. Murugan Poochi Murugan[59] it is held that while granting leave under Section 92 of CPC the Court has to consider the interest of the Trust and courts should not adopt hyper technical approach and that the grant of leave did not essentially involve an adjudicatory process. The Court should look into the averments and allegations in the plaint to arrive at a prima facie satisfaction that the suit would fall within the ambit of Section 92 of CPC. While granting leave, the Court is only considering certain fundamentals, which are required to be satisfied to a Suit under Section 92 CPC. In this decision the court pointed out that the courts have a duty to protect the interest of the Public Trust and also that in case the allegations in the Plaint are baseless and calculated to defame the trustees and there are no materials at all to form a prima facie view of the matter, the Court would be justified in refusing to grant leave.

S. 92 Envisages ‘Trust’ in a General, and Not in a Restrictive Sense

Section 92 Civil Procedure Code envisages ‘trust’ in a general, and not in a restrictive, sense as it refers to ‘express or constructive trust created for public purposes of a charitable or religious nature’.[60]

Constructive Trust:  Envisages ‘Trust’ Made Out By Circumstances

A constructive trust is ‘a trust to be made out by circumstances’. It is ‘more than a concept’ and applied in ‘remedial processes’.[61] Constructive trust arises in a variety of situations. There may be no intention of the parties to create a trust relation. Therefore it is said: ‘A constructive trustee may not know that he is a trustee.’[62]

After Evidence, Suit Will Be Dismissed If Not Maintainable u/s 92

Though only the allegations in the plaint are looked into in the first instance to see whether the suit falls within the ambit of Section 92, if on filing an application for revocation or in the course of suit[63] or after evidence is taken,[64] it is found that the breach of trust alleged has not been made out and that the prayer for direction of the court is vague and is not based on any sold foundation in facts or reason but is made only with a view to bring the suit under the section, then a suit purporting to be brought under Section 92 must be dismissed.[65]

Removal of Trustees

See Chapter: Breach of Trust and Removal of Trustees

Suit for Vindication of Public Rights alone fall under Sec. 92

If it is clear that the plaintiffs are not suing to assert or vindicate[66] public right but are seeking a declaration of their individual or personal rights, or the individual or personal rights of any other person in whom they interested, then such a suit will be outside the scope of Section 92.[67]

Our Apex Court pointed out in Sugra Bibi Vs. Hazi Kummumia (1968)[68]that every suit claiming reliefs specified in Section 92 cannot be brought under Section 92; but only the suits (besides claiming any of the reliefs specified in Section 92) which were brought by individuals as representatives of the public for vindication of public rights alone fell under Sec. 92. The reliefs prayed for in this case were: (1) removal of the respondent from the office of Mutwalli and appointment of Soleman, appellant’s son, as Mutwalli in his place, and (2) till the said Soleman attains majority appointment of a Receiver for the  management of the Wakf estate. The Supreme Court found that the reliefs claimed were not reliefs for enforcing any private rights but reliefs for the removal of the defendant as trustee and for appointment of a new trustee in his place; and that the reliefs asked for by the appellant fell within clauses (a) and (b) of Section 92(1) of the Civil Procedure Code and these reliefs indicated that the suit was brought by the appellant not in an individual capacity but as representing all the beneficiaries of the Wakf estate. The Court has to go beyond the relief and have regard to the capacity in which the plaintiff has sued and the purpose for which the suit was brought.

Before our Apex Court, in Ashok Kumar Gupta Vs. Sitalaxmi Sahuwala Medical Trust,[69] a question arose whether the relief along with other averments in the plaint would take the matter out of the scope of the Section 92 of the Code. Our Apex Court found that one of the reliefs prayed for was that the first plaintiff was also to be included as one of the trustees along with other trustees from medical profession and from public. What was being complained was that the plaintiffs had been removed from the board of trustees and none of the present trustees were from medical profession. The principal relief was for framing of a proper scheme of administration and for appointing trustees from medical profession and from the public for proper and effective administration of the Trust. The expression “including the first plaintiff” has to be understood in the context that the first plaintiff, as a qualified medical professional, was associated with the Trust right since the inception but now stands removed. It was held, following  Sugra  Bibi   Vs. Hazi  Kummumia,[70] that the relief prayed for cannot be said to be in the nature of vindicating   personal rights of the first plaintiff.

Courts Go Beyond Reliefs to Decide Whether Suit Falls U/S. 92

Object and Purpose, and Not the Relief, which is Material

In Shanmukham Chetti Vs. Govinda Chetti (1938)[71] Varadachariar, J. held that in deciding whether a suit falls within Section 92, the Court must go beyond the reliefs and have regard to the capacity in which the plaintiffs are suing, and to the purpose[72] for which the suit is brought.This decision was followed in Tirumalai Tirupati Devasthanams Committee Vs. Udiavar Krishnayya Shanbhaga (1943).[73] This principle was reiterated by our Apex Court in Sugra BibiVs. Hazi Kummumia(1968).[74] Referring all these decisions it is observed by our Apex Court in Swami Pramatmanand Saraswati Vs. Ramji Tripathi (1974)[75]as under:

  • “A suit under Section 92 is a suit of a special nature which presupposes the existence of a public trust of a religious or charitable character. Such a suit can proceed only on the allegation that there was a breach of such trust or that the direction of the Court is necessary for the administration of the trust and the plaintiff must pray for one or more of the reliefs that are mentioned in the section. It is, therefore, clear that if the allegation of breach of trust is not substantiated or that the plaintiff had not made out a case for any direction by the Court for proper administration of the trust, the very foundation of a suit under the section would fail; and, even if all the other ingredients of a suit under Section 92 are made out, if it is clear that the plaintiffs are not suing to vindicate the right of the public but are seeking a declaration of their individual or personal rights or the individual or personal rights of any other person or persons in whom they are interested, then the suit would be outside the scope of Section 92, (See Shanmukham v. Govinda, AIR 1938 Mad 92; Tirumalai Devesthanams v Krishnayya, AIR 1943 Mad 466 (FB); Sugra Bibi v. Hazi Kummu Mia, (1969) 3 SCR 83 &Mulla; Civil Procedure Code, (13th ed.) Vol. I, p. 400). A suit whose primary object or purpose is to remedy the infringement of an individual right or to vindicate a private right does not fall under the section. It is not every suit claiming the reliefs specified in the section that can be brought under the section but only the suits which, besides claiming any of the reliefs, are brought by individuals as representatives of the public for vindication of public rights, and in deciding whether a suit falls within Section 92 the court must go beyond the reliefs and have regard to the capacity in which the plaintiffs are suing and to the purpose for which the suit was brought.”

Doctrine of Dominant Purpose

It is held by the Madras High Court in C. Padmavathi Vs. KTAnbalagan[76]as under:

  • “Where two or more persons interested in a trust bring a suit purporting to be under S. 92, the question whether the suit is to vindicate the personal or individual right of a third person or to assert the right of the public must be decided after taking into account the dominant purpose of the suit in the light of the allegations in the plaint.”

Sec. 92 CPC is Not Attracted to Matters of a Society

Because, no ‘dedication’ of “property belonging to a society”

A suit with respect to the administrative matters of a society (both registered and unregistered), or property ‘belongs to a society’, is not controlled by Section 92. Section 92 pertains to public trusts. 

Dedication of specified property by a competent person is essential for a valid endowment.  It is relinquishment of entire rights of the donor or founder in the property dedicated.[77]  For a valid dedication, there should be proof of renunciation by the owner or divestment of his title to the property dedicated.[78]

Sec. 92 CPC envisages ‘express or constructive trust created for public purposes of a charitable or religious nature’. This requirement is brought home only when there is dedication of property. That is, unless there is an ‘express or constructive’ public trust founded by explicit ‘express or constructive’ dedication of the property divesting the rights of former owner over the same, ‘for public purposes of a charitable or religious nature’, Sec. 92 CPC is not attracted. 

The characteristic distinguishing factor between a ‘Private Trust’ and ‘Public Trust’ is that in the former, beneficiaries are defined and ascertained individuals; and, in the latter, the beneficial interest will be vested in an uncertain and fluctuating body of persons, either the public at large or some considerable portion of it, answering particular description.

Normally, there will be no ‘express or constructive’ dedication of the ‘property belonging to a society’, divesting the rights of the society, ‘for public purposes of a charitable or religious nature’ (even if the objects of the society are charitable and religious purposes); and therefore, Sec. 92 CPC will not be attracted to the ‘property belonging’ to the societies. A society usually uses its property for its own purposes[79] and it will be the property of the Society alone;[80] and it will not be a property in respect of which it is possible to predicate a public trust[81] as envisaged in Sec. 92 CPC. The same will be the position of Non-Trading-Companies also.[82]

In ‘Abhaya’ a Society Vs. Raheem,[83] while dealing whether Sec. 92 CPC is attracted to the affairs of a registered society, it is pointed out by the Kerala High Court that to constitute a trust there must be author, trustees, beneficiary, trust property and beneficial interest.

It is also clear from the wordings of Sec. 92 CPC that express or constructive trust in its ‘strict sense’ is envisaged in Sec. 92; and not trust in its ‘wider or general sense’ so as to include all ‘fiduciary relationships’.[84] Section 92 CPC is held out on the principles of ‘parens patriae’, once a trust always a trust,[85]  and the court is the protector of all charities.[86]

In Pragdasji Vs. Ishwarlalbhai[87] our Apex Court pointed out that a suit under Sec. 92 is a suit of a special nature which presupposes the existence of a public trust of a religious or charitable character and that it must pray for one or other of the reliefs that are specifically mentioned in the Section. It is only when these conditions are fulfilled; a suit could be brought under Sec. 92.

Section 92 CPC does not specifically make any provision to remove the persons in management of the society and to appoint new managing body. 

See Also Blog: Incidents of Trust in Clubs and Societies

A Society May Be Subjected  to the Jurisdiction of S. 92 CPC

Section 92 Civil Procedure Code envisages ‘trust’ in a general, and not in a restrictive, sense as it refers to ‘express or constructive trust created for public purposes of a charitable or religious nature’.[88]

Instances of Trust that will be subject the jurisdiction under Sec. 92 CPC:

  1. If it is manifested from the basic documents and circumstances or from the very nature of an association (society or a Non-Trading-Company) that a property held by such an institution is meant for the benefit of the third parties or public, ie. other than the members of the association, no doubt, such property cannot be treated as the property ‘belonging to’ the association.[89] (The property of a society is described in the So. Regn. Act as the property ‘belonging to the society’.)
  2. If a society is formed with the object of dedicating property for a public charitable or religious purpose and if the property is so dedicated, a trust will be predicated.
  3. Likewise, a trust will arise if the property acquired by the society is validly dedicated for such purpose,[90]
  4. Same will be the position if the society accepts gift of a property with the obligation to manage the same for the benefit of the beneficiaries intended by donee.The
    • Delhi High  Court  has  held in Young Mens Christian Association of Ernakulam Vs. National Council YMCAs of India[95] that a public trust can be validly created by gifting property to a society on condition that the same should be used for a specific public purpose and by appointing the society as its trustee.

The Supreme Court, in Swami Shivshankargiri Chella Swami Vs. Satya Gyan Niketan,[91] considered whether a trust would arise when the donor waqfed (gifted) property to a society, registered under the Indian Societies Registration Act, 1960, for the development and publicity of the Hindi Language. The property was gifted on condition that the society would not have a right to mortgage or right of sale. The society had not been taking any interest in achieving the purpose. Therefore, petition was filed under Section 92 of CPC. The district judge allowed the petition observing that prima facie it appeared that a constructive trust was created. The district judge relied on the Kerala High Court decision in Sukumaran Vs. Akamala Sree Dharma Sastha.[92] The High Court, in Revision, reversed the order of the district judge.  The matter was finally considered by the Apex Court, by ‘special leave’.  The Apex Court upheld the view of the District Judge observing as under:

  • “We have noticed that the trust deed was executed in favour of the respondents. But it appears in view of the facts and circumstances of this case and the submissions made on behalf of the respondents, that it was waqfed/gifted for a lawful purpose i.e. a “trust” (which) is an obligation annexed to the ownership of the property, and arising out of a confidence reposed in and accepted by the owner, or declared and accepted by him, for the benefit of another, or of another owner, (Act II of 1882 Trusts, Section 3]. Accordingly, in our opinion, the application filed by the appellants was falling within the required ambit of Section 92 of CPC and the learned district judge had rightly permitted the appellants to institute a suit.”

In Sukumaran Vs. Akamala Sree Dharma Sastha[93], the Kerala High Court relied on the following passage from Keshava Panicker Vs. Damodara Panicker[94]:

  • “The effect of the Societies Registration Act is not to invest properties of the society with the character of trust property. Even if the purpose for which the society was formed was charitable purpose the property acquired for this purpose will belong to the society and there is no trust and no trust can be predicated……. if there was a trust created by the public, for a public charitable purpose namely establishing, maintaining and running a school the fact of the registration of a society could not change the character of the properties which had already been constituted as trust properties and impressed with the trust and any addition to those properties must also have the same character”.

The Delhi High Court, in Young Mens Christian Association of Ernakulam Vs. National Council YMCAs of India,[96] considered whether the term “express or constructive trust” in Section 92 CPC was attracted when a society (National Council YMCAs of India) held ‘in trust’ property belonging to different organisations, and observed as under:

  • “In this backdrop, a perusal of Section 92 of the CPC reveals that the term “express or constructive trust” does not relate to a trust constituted under the Indian Trusts Act, but anybody or entity which holds in trust any property and is created for public purposes of a charitable or religious nature. A society can also satisfy the test of express or constructive trust created for public purposes.”

The Delhi High Court found that the National Council YMCAs was in both ‘express’ and ‘constructive’ trust of the properties belonging to its member YMCAs. The mere fact that the defendant is a registered society did not take away its true character. The defendant is an organisation which worked for a public purpose and is subject to the jurisdiction of Section 92 of the CPC. The defendant (National Council YMCAs of India) contended that it was not a trust but a society registered under the Societies Registration Act. There was a clear distinction between the nature of a trust and a society. If only it could be proved that the society could in fact be termed as a trust created for public purposes of a charitable or a religious character, leave under Section 92 of the CPC could be granted. The settled position on this issue was that if a society that was functioning in a fully democratic fashion, and there was no settler who had vested property in the society, leave could not be granted under Sec. 92. The court considered the following judgments:

  • Swami Shivshankargiri Chella Swami Vs. Satya Gyan Niketan:  AIR 2017 SC 1221.
  • Kesava Panicker Vs. Damodara Panicker, AIR 1976 Ker 86
  • S. Guhans Vs. Rukmani Devi Arundale: 1987-100 LW 182
  • Advocate General Vs. Bhartiya AdamJati Sewak Sangh: 2001-3 ShimLC 319
  • Abhaya A Society Registered under the TC Literary Vs. J.A. Raheem: AIR 2005 Ker 233
  • K. Rajamanickam Vs. Periyar Self Respect Propaganda Institution: AIR 2007 Mad 25

The Delhi High Court (in Young Mens Christian Association of Ernakulam) heavily relied on the Supreme Court decision, Swami Shivshankargiri Chella Swami Vs. Satya Gyan Niketan,[97]  which held that a trust would arise when the donor waqfed (gifted) property to a society, registered under the Indian Societies Registration Act, 1960, for the development and publicity of the Hindi Language.

The Delhi High Court also relied on Kesava Panicker Vs. Damodara Panicker,[98] where it was held that if a trust was created for a public or charitable purpose, the fact that it was registered as a society would not change the character of the properties.

The Delhi High Court distinguished Abhaya A Society Vs. JA Raheem,[99] S. Guhans Vs. Rukmini Devi Arundale,[100] K. Rajamanickam Vs. Periyar Self Respect Propaganda Institution,[101] and Advocate General Vs. Bhartiya Adam Jati Sewak Sangh[102] pointing out that these cases did not show that they held ‘in trust’ any property belonging to a different organisation. In these cases the property was owned by the Society concerned and it belonged to it. But, National Council YMCAs of India, the defendant, was formed to promote the work of the YMCA Movement in India and to resuscitate the existing languishing YMCAs and aid in formation of new YMCAs. It started administering and looking after the existing YMCAs which were formed even before it came into existence as a Society. The defendant “holds in trust, properties on behalf of the member YMCAs”. Thus, the defendant was in both ‘express’ and ‘constructive’ trust of the properties belonging to its members. The agreements in respect of immovable properties were actually signed for and on behalf of the members by the defendant. The defendant was thus playing the role of not merely an association holding something in trust but also has the power to enter into a transaction in respect of such properties.

A Corporation Can Be a Trustee.

Earlier conception was that a corporation could not stand as a trustee for the benefit of the beneficiaries, projecting the reason that a Company or a Corporation itself should always be the ‘beneficial owner’ of its property; and that it could not be subjected to a trust for the benefit of third parties. It was also pointed out that a Corporation or Company cannot accept the confidence reposed by the author in a trust.   N. SuryanarayanaIyer, in his commentary ‘The Indian Trusts Act’, deliberated these matters and observed as under: 

  • ‘Formerly the notion was that the relationship of a trustee being one of confidence involving a personal element, a corporation could not be a trustee as there could not be a question of confidence being reposed in a corporation and therefore that it could not be a trustee. This notion, however, has long ago been given up. Corporate bodies have been held to be amenable to the jurisdiction in Chancery and compellable to carry out the intentions of the settlor of property which has been vested in them…. Under the Indian law also a corporation, whether aggregate or sole, can be a trustee and there is ample jurisdiction in the court to enforce the performance of its duty by such trustee.’[103]

If Valid Dedication, No Change of Character, On Regn.  as  Socieety

As stated above, normally, the property acquired by a society does not part-take the character of ‘public purpose’ stated in Sec. 92 CPC.[104] But, if a charitable or religious institution of a public nature[105] is expressly or constructively founded by an ascertainable number of persons or an association, by valid dedication of properties acquired by the members or society, it will accomplish the character of ‘public purpose’ stated in Sec. 92 CPC.

Society /Company formed for Executing the Trust Does Not Change Character of Trust

Subsequent registration of an association involved in a trust, under the Societies Registration Act, will not make any change to the trust character of the properties dedicated.  Kesava Panicker Vs. Damodara Panicker[106] was a case where the entire community in a particular area took an active interest and contributed funds for the purpose of creating ‘a trust fund’ for establishing a school. A committee was formed for collecting funds. Utilising that fund the school building was constructed. Subsequently a society was formed and registered under the Societies Registration Act for the purpose of management of the school. A question arose whether the character of the properties would be changed by the formation of the society. The Full Bench of the Kerala High Court held as under:

  • “If there was a trust created by the public, for a public charitable purpose namely establishing, maintaining and running a school, the fact of the registration of a society could not change the character of the properties which had already been constituted as trust properties and impressed with the trust and any addition to those properties must also have the same character. So the High School buildings, the land, all appurtenances, furniture, equipment and all other properties are trust properties”.[107]

Is SNDP Yogam : Main object is to conduct poojas, festivals etc, in Temples

S. 92 CPC Direction for settling Scheme for Yogam issued.

In S.N.D.P. Yogam v. G. Krishnamoorthy, 2022-4 Ker HC 168, the first and foremost question arose for consideration was whether the Yogam is a trust created for public purposes of a charitable or religious nature. The argument of the plaintiff was that it was trite that if there was a trust created for public purposes of a charitable or religious nature, the fact that a company or other body was formed subsequently for executing the trust did not change the character of the trust or the subject matter of the trust namely, the property which has been constituted as a trust (Kesava Panicker v. Damodara Panicker, 1975 KLT 797, FB) and that, for the application of Section 92 of the Code, it made no difference whether the trustee was an individual or a company ( M.Gomathinarayagam Pillai and others v. Sri.Manthramurthi High School Committee, Tirunelveli, AIR 1963 Mad 387).  Accepting the argument it is pointed out as under:

  • “The recitals aforesaid in Ext.A37 would establish beyond doubt that Yogam is the reconstituted body of “Aruvipuram Kshetra Yogam” which was subsequently registered as a company with a view to expand the same as a mass organisation of those belonging to Ezhava community. As noted, the main object of the Yogam as disclosed in its Memorandum of Association is to conduct the daily poojas, annual festivals as also other  requirements in relation to Aruvipuram Siva Temple and other temples brought under it.”

Finally, the High Court held as under:

  • “In the light of the foregoing discussion, we are of the view that there is no infirmity in the decision of the court below that the plaintiffs have made out a case for a direction under Section 92 of the Code for the administration of the Yogam. It is all the more so since in terms of impugned judgment, the direction issued by the court is only for framing of a scheme for the administration of the Yogam in accordance with the requirements of the relevant statute governing companies.”

From the decretal portion it is clear that “it is all the more” a direction ‘for framing of a scheme for the administration of the Yogam’.

Effect of Registration of a Trust as Society

If a trust is already established, its ‘trust-identity’ will not be lost by the formation of a society by the persons in management; and, the same will be the position even if the beneficiaries formed a society for the proper administration of the trust. If there was a charitable trust created by the public, the fact of its subsequent transformation, or its registration, as a Society, could not change the trust-character of its property; and in such a case, suit can be filed under Sec. 92 of the CPC.[109]The registration of a trust under the Societies Act will not alter the nature and character of the property, also.[110] A society can also be formed simultaneously with creation of a trust over the property dedicated to, or set apart for the benefit of, the members of the society; or for the benefit of the members and outsiders. The society and (public) trust can be ‘one entity’.[111]

A society can be a ‘public religious trust’ (that is, the beneficiaries may be unascertainable) like a church that came for consideration of our Apex Court in Church of North India Vs. Lavajibhai Ratanjibhai[112] and Vinodkumar M. Malavia Vs. Maganlal Mangaldas Gameti[113]. In public trust, the beneficiaries will be the general public or a class thereof.[114]

In Kishorelal Asera Vs. Haji Essa Abba Sait Endowments,[115]which dealt with a Trust which was also a Society registered under the Societies Registration Act,it is observed by Madras High Court as under:

  • “The Trustees have also registered themselves as a Society and the management of the affairs of the Society is entrusted to the Governing Body. According to the appellants/defendants, the suit should have been filed by competent persons under the Societies Registration Act. We do not find any merit in the submission. …. In Rajan Devasahayam Vs. Hindustan Bible Institute of India [1996 (1) LW 533], the plea that the plaintiff in that case is not a Trust, but only a Society; and therefore, cannot claim exemption under G.O. MS. No. 2000 dated 16.8.1986 was negatived. The learned Judge has, rightly in our view, held that the plaintiff is a Trust though it is also a Society registered under the Societies Registration Act.”

Right of Beneficiaries of a Trust Registered as a Society or a Company

The beneficiaries of a trust owned or administered by a Registered Society or a Company have the right to file suit under Sec. 92.  The Madras High Court held in M. Gomathinayagam Pillai Vs. Sri Manthramurthi High School Committee, Tirunelveli[116] as under:

  •  ”If an association is registered under Section 25 of the Indian Companies Act, the members of it and they alone will have powers to apply to the Company Court for relief in case there is mismanagement. But, in a case where the beneficiaries of a trust want to complain that there has been a breach of the trust or that a direction of the Court is necessary, they can file a suit under Section 92 of the Civil Procedure Code. ”[117]

Is Catholic Parish Church not a Public Trust

Though a public trust functions under its bylaws, a suit filed seeking direction of the Court for proper management of its properties will fall under Section 92; for, a suit under Section 92 can proceed in the situation where ‘direction of the Court is deemed necessary for the administration’ of a trust.

If there is an ‘express or constructive trust created for public purposes of a charitable or religious nature’, provisions of Sec. 92 CPC will definitely be attracted, even if the affairs of a public trust is governed under the bylaws of an association, or the property thereof vests with the administrators elected by an association (Eg. a church). But, pointing out that the Catholic Church is a voluntary association governed under Canon Law and the properties of a parish church are vested with ecclesiastical authorities and that the parish church is a legal person, in Major Arch Bishop Vs. Lalan Tharakan[108] the Kerala High Court has held that a Catholic parish church is not a public trust to attract Sec. 92 CPC.

Suit for Proper Administration of Trust

In Aurobindo Ashram Trust Vs. S Ramanathan[118] it is held by the Madras High Court that there is no breach of trust on the part of trustees of Sri Aurobindo Ashram when one of the inmates published a book containing derogatory remarks about Sri Aurobindo since the Ashram has nothing to do with it. But, it has been proceeded as under:

  • “Nevertheless, having regard to the prayer in the suit viz., steps to be taken to ensure withdrawal of the book, the plaintiffs seek a direction of the court for the administration of the trust. Therefore, having regard to the intention of the plaintiffs in directing a ban on the book which contained derogatory remarks against Sri Aurobindo and having regard to the fact that no action has been taken by the trustees to secure the ban or take any action against the author of the book, in my opinion, the plaintiffs have made out a case to bring the suit within the ambit of Section 92 of the Code of Civil Procedure and therefore, the court below has rightly rejected the application to revoke the leave.”

“Where Direction of the Court is Deemed Necessary for the Administration”

Section 92 expressly provides for granting ‘direction of the Court’ when it is ‘deemed necessary for the administration’ the trust. Even if the trust deed does not provide for sale of trust property, the court can grant permission if the court is satisfied that the sale is for the benefit of the trust.[119] Section 34 of the Indian Trusts Act also provides for seeking permission of the principal civil court of original jurisdiction with respect to management of trust property.

In S.N.D.P. Yogam v. G. Krishnamoorthy, 2022-4 Ker HC 168, referring Imayam Trust v. Balakumar, CTC 2015-3 654: 2015-2 MadLW 235: 2015 SCC OnLine Mad 2685 it is observed that the courts have parens patriae jurisdiction over public trusts for safeguarding the same. It is pointed out further in S.N.D.P. Yogam v. G. Krishnamoorthy, 2022-4 Ker HC 168, as under:

  • “Although the object of Section 92 of the Code is to protect the interests of the public who are beneficiaries of trusts created for public purposes of a charitable or religious nature, having regard to the scheme of the said provision that administration of public trusts shall not be put to halt on account of frivolous and vexatious litigations, according to us, the expression “where the direction of the court is deemed necessary for the administration of any such trust”, would take within its fold only cases where in the absence of a direction of the court, the objects of the trust would be defeated. In other words, the provision aforesaid is intended to cover only cases where, in the absence of a direction by the Court, there would be breach of trust in a wider sense that the trust may not achieve its object for want of proper administration.”

S. 34 of the Indian Trusts Act reads:

  • Right to apply to Court for opinion in management of trust property.—Any trustee may, without instituting a suit, apply by petition to a principal Civil Court of original jurisdiction for its opinion, advice or direction on any present questions respecting the management or administration of the trust property other than questions of detail, difficulty or importance, not proper in the opinion of the Court for summary disposal. A copy of such petition shall be served upon, and the hearing thereof may be attended by, such of the persons interested in the application as the Court thinks fit. The trustee stating in good faith the facts in such petition and acting upon the opinion, advice or direction given by the Court shall be deemed so far as regards his own responsibility, to have discharged his duty as such trustee in the subject-matter of the application. The costs of every application under this section shall be in the discretion of the Court to which it is made.”

Provisions for getting direction of the Court, for the administration of the public trust, are contained in various (State) Public Trust Acts, too.[120]

In Young Mens Christian Association of ErnakulamVs. National Council YMCAs of India[121] the Delhi High Court found that commercialisation of the property, movable and immovable, belonging to the members which, by itself, at this stage, is sufficient for this Court to grant leave under Section 92 of the CPC

Suits Outside the Scope of Section 92

While considering the scope of Section 92(1) a Constitution Bench of the Supreme Court observed in Chairman Madappa Vs. MN Mahanthadevaru[122]  that Section 92(1) provides for two class of cases, namely,

  • (i) where there is a breach of trust in a trust created for public purposes of a charitable or religious nature, and
  • (ii) where the direction of the court is deemed necessary for the administration of any such trust.

In Pragdasji Vs. Ishwarlalbhai[123] it was pointed out by our Apex Court that a suit under Sec. 92 was a suit of a special nature[124]  which presupposed the existence of a public trust of a religious or charitable character and that such a suit could proceed only on the allegation that there was a breach of such trust or that directions from the court were necessary for the administration thereof, and it must pray for one or other of the reliefs that were specifically mentioned in the Section. It is only when these conditions are fulfilled that the suit has got to be brought in conformity with the provision of Sec. 92, CPC.[125] There must be an element of dishonest intention and lack of probity on the part of trustees to invoke Sec. 92.[126] It does not contemplate vindicating the private rights of the plaintiff, or redressal of any specific illegal act of a trustee which is not connected with the core of the affairs of a trust. In other words, Section 92 CPC pertains only to public matters of public trust.

Such a suit must be one brought in a representative capacity, in the interests of the public, and not for vindicating the private rights of the plaintiff. The suit is fundamentally on behalf of the entire body of persons who are interested in the trust.[127] It must proceed on an allegation either of breach of trust or of the necessity of having directions from the Court for the administration of trust. The reliefs claimed must be one or other of the reliefs specified in the Section.[128]

Following Suits are held to be outside the scope of Section 92, CPC:

  • (i)   A suit for declaration that a property belongs to the trust,[129] and other connected reliefs.[130]
  • (ii)    A suit for declaration of personal rights[131] or as to right to the office of a trustee and relief asked for on that basis.[132]
  • (iii)   A suit for declaration of title to property and for possession thereof from the alienee.[133]
  • (iv)   Suit against transferees of trust property, for declaration and recovery.[134]
  • (v)    The suit raises purely private and personal dispute by a person whose activities were not for protection of the interest of the public.
  • (vi)   A suit for declaration that the purpose of the trust had been fulfilled.[135]
  • (vii)  A suit by an idol as a juristic person, for enforcement of its private right, against persons who interfered unlawfully with the property of the idol.[136]
  • (viii) The suit by the deity for declaration and possession challenging the alienation.[137]
  • (ix)   A suit on behalf of the villagers that the suit property belongs to the temple and certain alienations by the poojaries are void is maintainable apart from Sec. 92.[138]
  • (x)    A declaratory relief on behalf of a public trust of a religious and charitable character regarding title does not fall under Sec.92.[139]
  • (xi)   The suit in effect to safeguard the interest of the trust by challenging unauthorised actions of a former trustee and recover properties from strangers.[140]
  • (xii)Suit claiming right as the Sarvarakar of the deity on the basis of being a member of the founder’s family and directed against an individual alleged to be an imposter intending to trespass over part of the trust property.[141]
  • (xiii) The suit between persons who individually, claim a right to succeed to the office of trustee, the right set up being a personal right to act in a particular office.[142]
  • (xiv) A private dispute between one of the beneficiaries and the trust through its mutwalli.[143]
  • (xv)   Suit for injunction to restrain the defendants on the basis of settled and binding constitution of the Church.[144]
  • (xvi) Application for modification of Scheme.[145]
  • (xvii)Where the right as a trustee is asserted and is denied by the other.[146]
  • (xviii)When alienation has been effected by the shebait acting adversely to the interests of the idol.[147]
  • (xix) Defendants are acting adverse to the interest of the trust.[148]
  • (xx) Where declaration of the rights of parishioners sought for and  also mandatory injunction, with respect to plaint  schedule property   over    which constitution of a trust is imputed.[149]
  • (xxi) Declaration that the defendants are not properly appointed trustees of the temple in question, and for an injunction restraining them from interfering with the plaintiffs in the management of the .affairs of the temple.[150]
  • (xxii) The suit filed by a religious institution for a declaration of its title to the property and for possession of the same from the defendants who are in possession thereof under a void lease deeds.[151]
  • (xxiii) A suit by an idol for a declaration of its title to property and for possession of the same from the defendant, who is in possession thereof under a void alienation.[152]
  • (xxiv) That a suit for declaration that a property belongs to a trust.[153]
  • (xxv) A suit for a declaration that certain properties belong to a trust and for possession thereof from the alienee.[154]
  • (xxvi) A suit by an idol as, a juristic person against persons who interfered unlawfully with the property of the idol was a suit for enforcement of its private right.[155]
  • (xxvii) Suit by a trust itself against a Sevadar.[156]
  • (xxviii) Seeking direction of District Court for implementation of a scheme already framed by the Court under Sec. 92,[157] or bye laws.

Suit for Asserting Office

When the right to the office of a trustee is asserted or denied and relief asked for on that basis, the suit falls outside S. 92.[158]

In Shanmuga Dayanandam Trustee Vs. Vallal Charitable Trust[159] the Madras High Court held that a suit filed by a trustee challenging his removal, as illegal and ultra vires for it was opposed to the principles of natural justice,  was espousing his personal cause and the same did not fall within the scope of Section 92 of the CPC. It was also pointed out that there was no question of doctrine of indoor management applying to the activities of Public Charitable Trust. The defendant Trust being bound by the provisions of Section 92, in the absence of any procedure for removal of trustees, the first defendant Trust was bound to follow the procedure prescribed under Section 92, and at the least, it was bound to issue notice to the plaintiff seeking his response on the proposal to remove.

Alienation of Debutter Property: Declaration Falls OutsideS.92 

It is held in Bhagauti Prasad Khetan Vs. Laxminathji Maharaj,[160] relying on Bishwanath Vs. Sri Thakur Radha Ballabhji,[161] that a regular suit for declaration in respect of unauthorised alienation of debutter property is one for enforcement of a private right of property of the deity; and it being not for any one of the reliefs found in S. 92 CPC, the suit falls outside its purview and is not barred.

Clause (h): “Such Other Relief as the Nature of the Case May Require”

Relief Akin to, or of Same Nature of Cl. (a) to (g): Suit Must Be Under Sec. 92

The Supreme Court pointed out in Charan Singh Vs. Darshan Singh,[162] following the Privy Council decision, Abdul Rahim Vs. Mohamed Barkat Ali,[163] that a suit claiming relief akin to, or of the same nature, as any one or more of the reliefs mentioned in clauses (a) to (g) of Sec. 92, falls under Sec.92; and that if the suit was not filed in conformity with the requirement of the said provision it was not maintainable. The plaintiffs mainly alleged breach of duty on the part of the trustee and the plaintiffs sought the Court’s aid against the trustee for forcing him to discharge his obligations by due performance of his duties.The Supreme Court observed as under:

  • “The relief sought for in the present case does not strictly or squarely fall within clause (e) or (g) but is very much akin to either and hence is covered by the residuary clause (h). …  The words ‘further or other relief’ in clause (h) must on general principles of construction be taken to mean relief of the same nature as clauses (a) to (g).”[164]

In NP  Thangaraj Vs. Church of South India[165] The Madras High Court observed that the suit filed mainly for removal of the a defendant from the post of Chairman of the public religions charitable trust on the specific allegation of maladministration and  misappropriation fell within the ambit of Section 92 of CPC. The High Court relied on the finding in Charan Singh Vs. Darshan Singh,[166] that the relief sought for may not strictly or squarely fall within clause (e) or (g) to attract Sec. 92; and that it would have been sufficient if it was ‘very much akin to either’, and in such a case, it would have been covered by the residuary clause (h).

To attract Section 92, among other things, the reliefs claimed must be one or other of the reliefs specified in clauses (a) to (h). The scope of Section 92 is enlarged by Clause (h) by the words, ‘such further or other relief as the nature of the case may require’; that is, suits under Sec. 92 is not limited to consequential reliefs to clauses (a) to (g). 

In Abdul Rahim Vs. Mohamed Barkat Ali,[167] the Privy Council, rejecting the argument of the plaintiff that ‘such further or other reliefs as the nature of the case may require’ must be taken ‘not in connection with the previous clauses (a) to (g)’,but it was held that it must be taken to mean ‘relief of the same nature’ as clauses (a) to (g). It was observed as under:

  • “The reliefs specified in sub-section (1)(a) to (h) do not cover any of the reliefs claimed in this suit unless the words “further or other relief” in clause (h) can be held to cover them. It is argued that the words “such further or other relief as the nature of the case “may require” must be taken, not in connection with the previous clauses (a) to (g), but in connection with the nature of the suit, viz., any relief other than (a) to (g) that the case of an alleged breach of an express or constructive trust may require in the circumstances of any particular case. Their Lordships are unable to accept this argument. First, because the words “further or other relief” must on general principles of construction be taken to mean relief of the same nature as clauses (a) to (g)… Secondly, because such construction would cut down substantive rights which existed prior to the enactment of the Code of 1908 and it is unlikely that in a Code regulating procedure the Legislature intended without express words to abolish or extinguish substantive rights of an important nature which admittedly existed at that time. .. The conclusion is that, inasmuch as the suit out of which this appeal arises did not claim any such relief as is specified in sub-section (1) of section 92.”[168]

Clause (h) – Not in Consonance With “In the Case of Any Alleged Breach”

Section 92 CPC applies if only three conditions enumerated in Section (2) co-exist. They are: (1) there must be an express or constructive trust for public purposes of a charitable or religious nature; (2) there must be an allegation of breach of trust or the direction of the Court should be deemed necessary for the administration of such trust and (3) the suit should have a prayer for anyone of the reliefs mentioned in sub Cl. (a) to (h) in clause 1 of Sec. 92.  Pointing out these propositions, the Kerala High Court in G. Koshy Vs. Chacko Thomas[169] explained that the relief mentioned in clause (h) of Section 92(1) has to be construed in consonance with the specified heads mentioned in (a) to (h) and not in consonance with the words “in the case of any alleged breach” etc.

Sec. 92 CPC reads as under:

  • “(1) In the case of any alleged breach of any express or constructive trust … may institute a suit … to obtain a decree- (a) removing any trustee; (b) appointing a new trustee; …. ….  (h) granting such further or other relief as the nature of the case may require.”

Suit Under S. 92, Special Remedy; General Remedy , Impliedly Barred

A suit under Section 92 of the code is a suit of a special nature for the protection of public rights in the public trusts and charities.[170] It is a suit of a special character which presupposes the existence of a public trust of a religious or charitable character.[171] Referring to these principles, the High Court of Punjab and Haryana in Jathedar Sadhu Singh Vs. Charan Singh[172] held that ‘as observed by the Hon’ble judges of the Supreme Court in Mahant Pragdasji Gum Bhagwandasji Vs. Patel Iswarlalbhai,[173] the suit under Section 92 is a special remedy. It would follow that where resort could be had to the special remedy, the general remedy would be impliedly barred.’ Relying on the Punjab & Haryana Decision, it is held by the Karnataka High Court in R Krishnuppa Setty Vs. L Ramakrishnappa[174]  that the suit filed only for permanent injunction without invoking the provisions of Section 92, CPC is not maintainable.

Wrongful Appointment of a Trustee

Suit for the declaratory relief with regard to the validity of the appointed trustee, and for appointment of a fit and charitable minded trustee in his place and for rendition of true and correct accounts clearly falls within the ambit of Section 92 Civil Procedure Code. So leave of the Court is necessary.[175]

It is held in Shishir Bajaj Vs. India Youth Centre[176] as under: 

  • “The appointment or wrongful appointment of a trustee, to such an institution cannot, (even though the plaintiffs have averred so) be a matter of personal lis involving existing trustees, and new trustees, or the Trust. The Court’s obligation to scrutinise these precise issues is a matter of statute, mandated by Section 92(1) (a) and (b), CPC. Furthermore, if there is wrongful assumption of the office of a trustee, that falls squarely within the domain of this Court’s jurisdiction, as it is not the personal right of a few, but the right of the general public, who are deemed beneficiaries (of the trust) which is affected, or adversely impacted. In these circumstances, it is held that the purpose of the suit is to vindicate public rights, and having regard to the fact that all the three plaintiffs are trustees, it is further held that they have locus standi to maintain the present suit. Leave to do so is hereby granted.”

Injunction Suit to enforce Rights under Constitution of a Church

In AA Kora Vs. St.  Mary’s,[177]the Kerala High Court, relying G. Koshy Vs. Chacko Thomas,[178]found that a suit for injunction to restrain the defendants from interfering with the right of the plaintiffs to discharge their duties and to restrain the defendants from trespassing into the church, on the basis of settled and binding constitution of the Church did not fall within the ambit of Section 92 CPC. The court rejected the argument that the relief was couched in the form of a simple injunction, for, the real object of the suit was to ensure the vesting of the property on the trustee, and that the prayer thereby fell within the scope of clause (c) of Section 92 of the CPC. The court observed that, in the plaint there was no allegation of mismanagement. There was no allegation that there was breach of trust, either express or constructive, also.

Earlier, the Kerala High Court had held in Fr.  John Jacob Vs. Fr.  NI  Paulose[179]that the declaration sought for on the allegation that the constitution applicable to the Church empowered the mright of administration, postulated that the suit was one squarely fell within the scope of Sec.92 of the CPC. Plaintiffs sought intervention of the court for its control and administration. Relief so claimed was not one covered as(a)to(h) of Sec. 92 of the Code.But, that by itself could not have taken the suit out of that section. It was observed in Jose Vs. St. Marys Orthodox Syrian Church[180] that the allegations that the defendants were not permitting the administration of the church in accordance with the constitution amounted to an allegation of breach of trust; and that the relief of declaration sought for in the suit to the effect that the first defendant church was to be administered as per the constitution of the Church was in effect a prayer for settling a scheme. Likewise, the relief of injunctionwas in effect a prayer for vesting the trust properties with its lawful trustees. In Varkey Ittan Vs. Kuruvila Mathai Kathanar[181] it was observed that the prayer for a declaration that the plaint schedule church had to be administered in accordance with the constitution wasakin to the reliefs mentioned in clauses (a) to (g) of Section 92(1) of the Code. In Varghese   Vs. Pathrose[182]it was held that the decree of injunction sought against the defendants who are in administration of the trust was virtually for removing the defendants from the administration of the trust and that the said reliefs would come under clause (a) of Section 92(1) of the CPC.

Modification of a Scheme: Suit under S. 92 not Essential

It is held by our Apex Court in Raje Anandrao Vs. Shamrao as under:[183]

  • “This sub-section [S. 92(2)] therefore does not bar an application for modification of a scheme in accordance with the provisions thereof, provided such a provision can be made in the scheme itself. Under sub-s. (1) the Court has the power to settle a scheme. That power to our mind appears to be comprehensive enough to permit the inclusion of a provision in the scheme itself which would make it alterable by the Court if and when found necessary in future to do so. A suit under S. 92 certainly comes to an end when a decree is passed therein, including the settlement of a scheme for the administration of the trust. But there is nothing in the fact that the Court can settle a scheme under S. 92(1) to prevent it from making the scheme elastic and provide for its modification in the scheme itself. That does not affect the finality of the decree; all that it provides is that where necessity arises a change may be made in the manner of administration by the modification of the scheme. We cannot agree that if the scheme is amended in pursuance of such a clause in the scheme it will amount to amending the decree. The decree stands as it was, and all that happens is that a part of the decree which provides for management under the scheme is being given effect to. It seems to us both appropriate and convenient that a scheme should contain a provision for its modification, as that would provide a speedier remedy for modification of the manner of administration when circumstances arise calling for such modification than through the cumbrous procedure of a suit.”

Discharge/Release of Trustees

The person who created the trust may mould it in whatever form he pleases.[184] The instrument, therefore, may indicate how the office of the trustee may be filled in when vacancy occurs; but so far as ‘discharge’, in the sense of release from responsibility, is concerned, it shall be governed by law.[185]

Rights of Beneficiaries/Worshippers to File a Suit

Referring to various decisions it is observed in Bomi Munchershaw Mistry Vs. Kesharwani Co-operative Housing Society Limited,[186] as to the authority of the beneficiaries to file a suit, as under:

  • “A gradual loosening of the old rigidity is visible in later decisions: Janakirama Iyer Vs. NilkanthIyer[187]  lays it down that Section 63 of the ITA (Indian Trusts Act) is not exhaustive of remedies available to a beneficiary, where the trustee has improperly alienated trust property. … What Janakirama (supra) specifies is that the beneficiary can sue third parties for more effective reliefs than those contemplated by Section 63.”

The right of worshippers to file suits, for reliefs outside S. 92 CPC, is well accepted.[188] It is now a settled law that a worshipper has his own right to institute a suit to protect his right to worship and for that purpose to protect the debuttar property and that he can do so in his personal capacity as worshipper and not as a next friend of the deity.[189] It has been clearly laid down by the Supreme Court in Deoki NandanVs. Murlidhar that the worshippers have a ‘beneficial interest’.[190]Where the Shebait is in existence and functions normally, the deity’s right to sue lies dormant; but as soon as the Shebait is unable to act, or his own act is questioned, certainly a person who has a beneficial interest,[191] should be allowed to take steps to prevent the idol’s interest being jeopardised.[192]

Section 92: A Representative Action

A suit under Section 92 of the Code is a representative suit.[193] In R. Venugopala Naidu Vs. Venkatarayulu Naidu Charities[194] our Apex Court held that the named plaintiffs in a suit under Sec. 92 CPC being the representatives of the public at large, all such interested persons who were represented would be considered, in the eye of law, to be parties to the suit. Therefore, a suit under Sec. 92 of the Code binds not only the parties named in the suit-title but it binds all those who are interested in the trust also, under Explanation VI to Section 11 of the CPC.[195]

Whether Bar for Ordinary Suit, against Ex-Trustees, to Render Accounts

In Vedagiri Lakshmi Narasimha Swami Temple Vs. Induru  Pattabhirami   Reddi[196] new trustees alleged misfeasance, malfeasance and nonfeasance and also gross negligence against former trustees. While considering the questions whether the present trustees can demand rendition of account from the ex-trustees in respect of their management without alleging against them any acts of negligence or willful default and, if so, whether there was a bar to the maintainability of a suit for the relief of rendition of accounts in a civil court, it was observed by our Apex Court that  it was ‘common place that no trustee can get a discharge unless he renders accounts of his management’ and that this liability was irrespective of any question of negligence or wilful default. They are, therefore, held liable to render accounts of their management to the present trustees.

Quoting Sir Thomas Flumer, M R., in Attorney General Vs. Exetor Mayor[197] and referring Anyasayya Vs. Muthamma[198] and Hariharabrahman Vs. Janakiramiah[199] it was held that the courts had discretion in regard to the fixing the period of accounting in a suit for accounting against a trustee of a charity.

Sec. 92 Not Applicable in a Suit by a Trust Against Sevadar

In Ghat Talab Kaulan Wala Vs. Baba Gopal Dass Chela Surti Dass[200] the plaintiff Society alleging itself to be owner or trustee of the suit Mandir property sought for mandatory injunction to direct defendant Sevadar to vacate management of, building and other property. The Supreme Court held that in such a suit,filed by a Trust, the procedure prescribed under Section 92 of Code would not be applicable.

Hindu Religious and Charitable Endowments Act, Not a Bar

It was held by the Supreme Court in Vedagiri Lakshmi Narasimha Swami Temple Vs. Induru Pattabhirami Reddi[201] it was held by the Supreme Court that S. 93 of the Madras Hindu Religious and Charitable Endowments Act was not a bar to the maintainability of a suit under S. 92. It followed Appanna Vs. Narasingha[202] and Tirumalai Tirupati Devasthanam Committee Vs. Krishnayya Shanbhaga[203] which held that the suits that did not fall within the ambit of Sec. 92 (l) of the Code of Civil Procedure were not hit by sub sec. (2) of Sec. 93 of the Madras Hindu Religious and Charitable Endowments Act, 1951; and that Sec. 92 of the Code of Civil Procedure did not impose a general embargo on filing of a suit in a civil court, but only directed that suits of the nature mentioned in Sec. 92 (l) should not be instituted in a civil court except in conformity with the provisions of Sec. 92 (l).

Private Trust: Settlement of Scheme

If the trustee or Shebait is guilty of mismanagement, waste, wrongful alienation of debutter property or other neglect of duties, a suit can be instituted for remedying these abuses of trust.[204] A suit can also be filed for settlement of a scheme for the purpose of effectively carrying out of the trust.

Section 92 CPC will not apply to private trusts, and suits relating to religious[205] private trusts are not regulated by the Indian Trusts Act, 1882. It does not necessarily mean that the civil court has no jurisdiction to settle a scheme for the management of a private trust. It is a civil right under Section 9 of the Civil Procedure Code and governed entirely by the general law of the land which prescribes the remedies for enforcement of civil rights.[206]

In Thenappa ChettiarVs. Karuppan Chettiar,[207] the Supreme Court held that even in the case of a private trust, a suit could be filed for settlement of a scheme for the purpose of effectively carrying out the object of the trust.[208] If there was a breach of trust or mismanagement on the part of the trustee, a suit could be brought in a Civil Court by any person interested for the removal of the trustee and for the proper administration of the endowment.

See Also Blog: Public & Private Trusts in India.

Breach of Trust and Provisions of the Indian Trusts Act

Section 95 of the Indian Trusts Act, 1882 sets out that ‘constructive trustees’are also bound by the provisions of the Chapter IX of the Indian Trusts Act.Courts have invoked and applied Section 95 to the deeds of the administrators of companies, societies, etc.  As per the definition of trust in Sec. 3 of the Indian Trusts Act the trustees must have ‘accepted’ the ‘obligations’ in the trust. In certain circumstances the law (Chapter IX containing Sections 80 to 96 of the Indian Trusts Act) implies that certain persons are bound by the obligations in the nature of trust ‘for the benefit of another’. Section 95 of the Indian Trusts Act, 1882  reads as follows:

  • “The person holding property in accordance with any of the preceding sections of this Chapter must, so far as may be, perform the same duties and is subject, so far as may be, to the same liabilities and disabilities as if he were a trustee of the property for the person for whose benefit he holds it:
  • Provided that (a) where he rightfully cultivates the property or employs it in trade or business, he is entitled to reasonable remuneration for his trouble, skill and loss of time in such cultivation or employment; and (b) where he holds the property by virtue of a contract with a person for whose benefit he holds it, or with any one through whom such person claims, he may, without the permission of the Court, buy or become lessee or mortgagee of the property or any part thereof.”

By virtue of Section 23 of the Indian Trusts Act, 1882 read with Section 95, the trustees or administrators who commit breach of trust are liable to make good the loss which the trust property or the beneficiaries have thereby sustained.

Section 23 of the Indian Trusts Act, 1882  reads as follows:

  • “Where the trustee commits a breach of trust, he is liable to make good the loss which the trust property or the beneficiary has thereby sustained, unless the beneficiary has by fraud induced the trustee to commit the breach, or the beneficiary, being competent to contract, has himself, without coercion or undue influence having been brought to bear on him, concerned in the breach, or subsequently acquiesced therein, with full knowledge of the facts of the case and of his rights as against the trustee.
  • A trustee committing a breach of trust is not liable to pay interest except in the following cases:
    • (a) where he has actually received interest;
    • (b) where the breach Consists in unreasonable delay in paying trust money to the beneficiary ;
    • (c) where the trustee ought to have received interest, but has not done so;
    • (d) where he may be fairly presumed to have received interest.
  • He is liable, in case (a), to account for the interest actually received, and, in cases (b), (c) and (d) to account for simple interest at the rate of six per cent per annum, unless the Court otherwise directs, … …..”

S. 90 of the Indian Trusts Act directs that constructive trustees who gain advantages must hold the same for the benefit of all persons so interested.

S. 90 of the Indian Trusts Act, 1882   states:

  • “Where a tenant for life, co-owner, mortgagee or other qualified owner of any property, by availing himself of his position as such, gains an advantage in derogation of the rights of the other persons interested in the property, or where any such owner, as representing all persons interested in such property, gains any advantage, he must hold, for the benefit of all persons so interested, the advantage so gained, but subject to payment by such persons of their clue shares of the expenses properly incurred, and to cm indemnity by the same persons against liabilities properly contracted, in gaining such advantage.”

Court Takes into Consideration Past History

In Muhammad Ismail Ariff Vs. Adhmed Moola Dawood(1916) [209] the Privy Council observed that in giving effect to the provisions of the section and in appointing new trustees and settling a scheme, the Court was entitled to take into consideration not merely the wishes of the founder, so far as they can be ascertained, but also the past history of the institution, and the way in which the management had been carried on theretofore, in conjunction with other existing conditions that may have grown up since its foundation. It has also the power of giving any directions and laying down any rules which might facilitate the work of management, and, if necessary, the appointment of trustees in the future.

A representative Suit does Not Abate on the death of the Plaintiff

In G. Christhudas v. Anbiah, 2003-3 SCC 502, the Apex Court held that a representative suit does not abate on the death of the plaintiff. It is for two reasons:

  • Firstly the plaintiff does not represent only himself but represents all other persons on whose behalf he is prosecuting the suit, thus all those persons are also parties to the suit albeit constructively, the conduct of the suit being in the hands one person to whom permission has been granted by the court and in case of his death, any other person can continue the suit.
  • And secondly, the persons represented by the plaintiff cannot said to be legal representatives of the deceased plaintiff within meaning of Section 2 (11) of Code of Civil Procedure and hence the provisions of order 22 would not apply to such case. (See: Sadati Al Hussaini Al Jalali Trust v. Qasim Ganaie (J&K High Court, 03.05.2024)

On death of a Trustee, Trust Would Not Fail; Vests in Remaining Trustees

In Kapoorchand Rajendra Kumar Jain v. Parasnath Digambar Jain Bada Mandir, 2000-1 MPJR 199, it is held as under:

  • “A trustee exercises the rights of the beneficiary in such a dispute. He represents and personates the beneficiary, while dealing with the world at large. Thus, he acquires a legal personality. If there be more than one trustee, then all of them conjointly form a corporate or legal personality. This principle has been recognized under Order 31 Rule 1 of the Code of Civil Procedure. The Court has ample power to order that a suit on behalf of the beneficiary shall be represented by one or more trustees. Where there be order of the Court or if the requirement of the law, all trustees have to be joined as parties to the suit. The trust would not fail because one of the trustees had died after filing of the suit. The body of trustees is not dissolved. The trust vested in the remaining trustees shall continue. The rights and the duties of the trustees are not abrogated by the death of one of trustees. So in this case, the remaining trustees after the death of two trustees could continue the suit. The right to sue for and on behalf of the beneficiary continued. There was no abatement. This principle was recognized by the Privy Council in the case of Raja Anand Rao v. Ramdas Daduram and others, reported in AIR 1921 P.C. 123, wherein their Lordships stated that a suit, filed under Section 539 of the Code of Civil Procedure Code, 1882, could continue even after the death of person whom the Court granted permission to sue. It could be continued by a member of the public. This case was referred to with approval of the decision in the case of Charan Singh and Anr. v. Darshan Singh and others, reported in AIR 1975 SC 371 (at para 5 page 373). In somewhat similar circumstances, the Supreme Court in the case of Krishna Singh v. Mathura Ahir and others, reported in AIR 1980 SC 707, held that the death of Mahant during the pendency of a suit for ejectment brought by him against a trespasser would no cause the suit, to abate. It is true that the obligations of a Mahant are not that of a trustee but his office is akin to the office of a trustee. Therefore, the principle laid down in that case would apply.”

O 22 Not Apply to Repre. Suits where devolution (Not Substitution) takes place

In Jagadamba Bai & Beharilal Khandelwal v. Biswanath Jhunjhunwala, 1978 Cal HN 1050, it is observed as under:

  • 8. In a case reported in AIR 1975 SC page 371 between Charan Singh v. Darshan Singh, Supreme Court has held that where the suit is filed in a representative capacity death of one of the plaintiffs during the pendency of the appeal, the appeal does not abate. In AIR 1921 PC at page 123 in the case of Raja Anand Rao v. Ramdas Dadu Rao, a distinction was drawn between a suit which was prosecuted by an individual for his own interests and persons suing as representatives of the general public.
  • 9. Order 22 of the Civil Procedure Code provides the rules for recording the death and/or substitution of the parties. Order 22 Rule 1 provides-
    • “The death of a plaintiff or defendant shall not cause a suit to abate if the rights of suit survive”.
  • Order 21 Rule 2 provides that
    • where there are more plaintiffs or defendants than one, and anyone of them dies and where the rights of a suit survive against the surviving defendants alone, the court shall cause an entry to that effect to be, made on the record and the suit shall proceed at the instance of the surviving plaintiff or plaintiffs or against the surviving defendant or defendants.
  • Order 22 Rule 10 provides
    • in other cases of assignments, creation or devolution of interest during the pendency of a suit, the suit may by leave of the court be continued by or against the person to or upon whom such interest has come or devolved.
  • 10. Order 22 does not apply to representative suits. Suits brought in a representative character can be continued under Order 22 Rule 20(10) by the successor in office. Where a trustee dies or retires or is removed and another is elected it is a case of devolution. In this respect the relevant cases are reported in AIR 1928 Cal. page 651 and also in AIR 1926 page 540. The right to apply in such a case is pending law and accrues from day to day and is therefore not barred by the law of limitation. In this respect, reference can be made to cases reported in 57 CWN page 710 and also AIR 1952 Pat. 323 and 30 Cal. page 609. In case reported in 36 CWN at page 816 (Sri Sri Keshab Rai Jeu Thakur & Raja Jyoti Prasad Sinsh Deo) a Division Bench judgment of this High Court presided over by Mitter J. and Bartley J. it was held that Order 22 Rule 10 of the Civil Procedure Code applies to a case of substitution of a person who had sued or held been sued against in a representative capacity. In the case reported in 27 CWN at page 710 which was referred in my order, Chatterjee J. and Pearson J. held that where the heirs are substituted on the ground of devolution of interest such interest would be governed by Order 22 Rule 10. It further held that three months limitation does not apply to a case of devolution pending the suit. It further held that application under Order 22 Rule 10 can be made in the Appellate Court even over the devolution of interest when the case was pending before the Trial Court.”

On death of a Trustee, new Trustee cannot be a Legal Representative

It is pointed out in Sadati Al Hussaini Al Jalali Trust v. Qasim Ganaie (J&K High Court, 03.05.2024) the Apex Court had held, in two cases, that on the death of a trustee new trustee (elected or appointed) cannot be said to be a legal representative of the deceased trustee but is a person on whom the interest of the Trust property devolves, under the provisions of Order 22 Rule 10; as it applies to him. The cases referred to by the J&K High Court are the following –

  • Charan Singh v. Darshan Singh,1975 (1) SCC 298;
  • Karuppaswamy v. C. Ramamurthy, 1993(4) SCC 41.

But, in G.F.F. Foulkes v. A.S. Suppan Chettiar, AIR 1951 Mad 296, it was held as under:

  • “When a suit is brought by several persons in a representative capacity, and if one of them dies, the suit does not abate because, the right to represent others of a class is not right which ipso facto survives to the legal representatives of the deceased party. The source of that right is the order of the Court permitting the party to represent others. In such a contingency, namely, the death of one of the parties to whom originally permission was granted to institute a suit in a representative capacity, it is for the Court to decide whether the suit can be allowed to be continued by the surviving person or persons or whether other persons should be joined. The proper procedure , in a case like this, is for the remaining person or persons to apply to the Court for directions and it is for the Court to decide whether it will permit the remaining person or persons to whom the original sanction was given to continue to prosecute or defend the suit or appeal or it will give directions to bring on record additional person or persons.”

In a subsequent suit, Ram Kumar v. Jiwanlal, AIR 1960 Mad 288, the Madras High Court took a liberal view. It was held in this decision that a representative suit does not abate on the death of the representative as he or she can be substituted by another member of the plaintiff on defendant. (See also: Raja Anand Rao v. Ramdas Daduram, AIR 1921 PC 123, State of Rajasthan v. Mst. Parwati Devi, AIR 1966 Raj 210).


[1]    State of Uttar Pradesh Vs. BansiDhar:  AIR 1974 SC 1084. Kishore Joo Vs. GumanBehariJooDeo: AIR  1978 All 1; HEH TheNizams Pilgrimage Money Trust d Vs. Comner. of IT AIR 2000 SC 1802; Bonnerji Vs. Sitanath: 49 IA 46: Referred to in:Rambabu Vs. Committee of Rameshwar: 1899 – 1 Bom LR 667; NathiriMenon Vs. Gopalan Nair, AIR 1916 Mad 692; Shivramdas Vs. B V Nerukar, AIR 1937 Bom 374; Sk. Abdul Kayum Vs. MullaAlibhai: AIR 1963 SC 309; Arjan Singh Vs. Deputy Mal Jain: ILR 1982- 1 Del 11.

[2]Donor Bellur Vs. GM  Gadkar: 2010-4 AIR Kar R 306; 2011 2 KarLJ 307.

[3]    Rajagopal v. Balachandran: 2002 2 CTC 527; Imayam Trust Vs. Balakumar: CTC 2015 3 654: : 2015-2 MadLW 235; NadigarSangham Charitable Trust vs. S.Murugan: 2013-1 MLJ 433. Followed in N. P.   Thangaraj   Vs. Church of South India: 2014-7 MadLJ 549.

[4]    Narayan Krishnaji Vs. AnjumanEislamia: AIR1952 Kar 14: ILR 1952Kar  2; LallubhaiGirdharlal Parikh Vs. AcharyaVrijbhushanlalji: AIR 1967 Guj 280; Thenappa Chattier Vs. KuruppanChhietier AIR 1968 SC 915; C ChikkaVenkatappa Vs. D Hanumanthappa: 1970-1 MysLJ 296; HamumiyaBachumita Vs. MehdihusenGulamhusen: 1978 GLR  661; Awadesh Kumar Vs. Rajendra Prasad Sharma: BLJ 1996-2 423: 1997-1BLJR 126; I Nelson Vs. KallayamPastorate  AIR 2007 SC 1337; Hoshiar Singh Mann Vs. Charan Singh: ILR2009-19Dlh 265; Haleema Vs. High Court Of Kerala: ILR 2011-1Ker 50: 2011-1 KerLT 134; The Breach Candy Bath Trust. Vs. DipeshMehta : 2015-6 AIR-BOMR 709.

[5]    AbhinavaPoornapriyaSrinivasaRaoSaheb, AIR 1940 Mad 617; Sobhanadreswara Rice Mill Co.Vs. BrahmachariBavaji Mutt: AIR 1973AP 292.

[6] Imayam Trust  Vs. Balakumar: 2015 3 CTC 654: 2015 2 LW 235;

[7] NadigarSangham Charitable Trust vs. S.Murugan: 2013-1 MLJ 433. Followed in: N. P.  Thangaraj  Vs.Church of South India: 2014-7 MadLJ 549; Imayam Trust  Vs.  Balakumar: 2015-3 CTC 654: 2015-2 LW 235.

[8]    NadigarSangham Vs. S.Murugan: 2013-1 MLJ 433: 2012-6 CTC 721; Imayam Trust Vs. Balakumar: CTC 2015 3 654: : 2015-2 MadLW 235.

[9] “Granting such further or other relief as the nature of the case may require.”

[10]   2013 1 MadLJ 433: 2012-6 CTC 721. Followed in: P.   Thangaraj   Vs. Church of South India: 2014-7 MadLJ 549; Deshratna Dr.  Rajendra Prasad Memorial Vs. Bihar Assn: 2015-5 MadLJ 857.

[11]   Hoshiar Singh Mann Vs. Charan Singh: ILR 2009-19 Dlh 265; See also Thenappa Chattier Vs. KuruppanChhietier” AIR 1968 SC 915; I    Nelson Vs. KallayamPastorate  AIR 2007 SC 1337. 

[12]   Hindu Law of Religious and Charitable Trusts by Justice Dr. B.K. Mukherjea, Fifth Edition, page 404.

[13]   Hoshiar Singh Mann Vs. Charan Singh: ILR2009-19Dlh 265; See also: Thenappa Chattier Vs. KuruppanChhietier AIR 1968 SC 915; Nelson Vs. Kallayam Pastorate  AIR 2007 SC 1337; C ChikkaVenkatappa Vs. D Hanumanthappa 1970 -1Mys LJ 296; Narayan KrishnajiVs. Anjuman E Islamia: AIR 1952 Kar 14.

[14]   (1874) 1 Ind App 209 at 233

[15]   See also Dr. B.K. Mukherjea: on Hindu Law of Religious and Charitable Trusts (Fifth Edition, page 404)

[16]   Thenappa Chattier Vs. KuruppanChhietier AIR 1968 SC 915; Sridhar Vs. ShriJaganNath Temple, AIR 1976 SC 1860; In In-Re, Man Singh: AIR 1974 Del. 228. Mulla’s Hindu Law, 11th Ed. Page 489.  See Chapter: Suit against Deity: Appointment of Next Friend

[17]   ChHoshiar Singh Mann Vs. Charan Singh: ILR  2009-19Dlh 265 ; See also:   Thenappa Chattier Vs. KuruppanChhietier: AIR 1968 SC 915; I Nelson Vs. KallayamPastorate:  AIR 2007 SC 1337. 

[18]   C.K. RajanVs. GuruvayoorDevaswom Managing Committee: .AIR 1994 Ker 179. [Appeal Judgment: GuruvayoorDevaswom Managing Committee Vs. C.K. Rajan: AIR 2004 SC 561: (2003) 7 SCC 546].        

C  ChikkaVenkatappa Vs. D Hanumanthappa 1970 (1) Mys LJ 296; Thenappa Chattier Vs. KuruppanChhietier AIR 1968 SC 915; ChHoshiar Singh Mann Vs. Charan Singh ILR 2009 (19) Dlh 265;  Nelson Vs. Kallayam Pastorate:  AIR 2007 SC 1337;  Sk. Abdul KayumVs.MullaAlibhai: AIR 1963 SC 309.

[19]   Haleema Vs. High Court Of Kerala: ILR 2011-1Ker 50: 2011-1 KerLT 134, Awadesh Kumar Vs. Rajendra Prasad Sharma: BLJ 1996-2 423: 1997-1BLJR 126; C ChikkaVenkatappa Vs. D Hanumanthappa: 1970-1 MysLJ 296; arayan Krishnaji Vs. AnjumanEislamia: AIR1952 Kar 14: ILR 1952Kar  2; HamumiyaBachumita Vs. MehdihusenGulamhusen: 1978 GLR  661; LallubhaiGirdharlal Parikh Vs. AcharyaVrijbhushanlalji: AIR 1967 Guj 280; The Breach Candy Bath Trust. Vs. Dipesh Mehta : 2015-6 AIR-BOMR 709.

[20]   AA Gopalakrishnan Vs. Cochin Devaswom Board: AIR 2007 SC  3162. Referred to in: Mandal Revenue Officer Vs. GoundlaVenkaiah: AIR 2010 SC 744.

[21]SubramannaiyaVs.Abbinava: AIR  1940 Mad. 617; Quoted in Sankaranarayanan Vs. ShriPoovananatha: AIR  1949 Mad.721; Sankaranarayanan Vs. ShriPoovananatha: AIR  1949 Mad.721; Parshvanath Jain Temple Vs. LRs of PremDass: 2009-3 RCR(Civil) 133

[22]   (1986) 3 SCC 391.

[23]AIR 1974 Del. 228; See also: AvochThevarVs. Chummar, AIR 1957 Ker. 171; In Re Birla Jankalyan Trust: AIR 1971 Cal. 290; In Re Dhanalat, AIR 1975 Cal. 67.

[24]   28th Edition, pages 210 and 211

[25]   C.K. RajanVs. GuruvayoorDevaswom Managing Committee: .AIR 1994 Ker 179. [Appeal Judgment: GuruvayoorDevaswom Managing Committee Vs. C.K. Rajan: AIR 2004 SC 561: AA GopalakrishnanVs. Cochin Devaswom Board: AIR 2007 SC 3162. Mandal Revenue Officer Vs. GoundlaVenkaiah: AIR 2010 SC 744. SubramannaiyaVs.Abbinava: AIR  1940 Mad. 617. Quoted in Sankaranarayanan Vs. ShriPoovananatha: AIR  1949 Mad.721, Parshvanath Jain Temple Vs. L.Rs of PremDass: 2009-3-RCR(CIVIL) 13) , Fakhuruddin Vs. Mohammad Rafiq: AIR  1916 All 115 (PC); C  ChikkaVenkatappa Vs. D Hanumanthappa 1970 (1) Mys LJ 296; Thenappa Chattier Vs. KuruppanChhietier AIR 1968 SC 915; Sridhar Vs. ShriJaganNath Temple, AIR 1976 SC 1860; YogendraNathNaskarVs. Commissioner Of Income Tax Calcutta: AIR 1969 SC 1089. ChHoshiar Singh Mann Vs. Charan Singh ILR 2009 (19) Dlh 265;  I Nelson Vs. Kallayam Pastorate:  AIR 2007 SC 1337; Sk. Abdul KayumVs.MullaAlibhai: AIR 1963 SC 309.

[26]   Thenappa Chattier Vs. KuruppanChhietier AIR 1968 SC 915

[27]   AG Vs. Pearson: (1817) 3 Mer 353;

Referred to in KS  Varghese Vs. St. Peters and St. Pauls: (2017) 15 SCC 333;

Fakir Mohamed Abdul Razak Vs. Charity Commr Bombay: AIR 1976 Bom 304;

Narasimhiah Vs. YH Venkataramanappa: AIR  1976Kar 43;

Sobhanadreswara Rice Mill Vs. BrahmachariBavaji Mutt: AIR  1973 AP 292.

SubramaniaGurukkal Vs. AbhinavaPoornapriya: AIR 1940 Mad 617;

Mohideen Khan Vs. Ganikhan: AIR  1956 AP 19.

See with respect to Educational Institution: KK Saksena  Vs. International Commission on Irrigation and Drainage: 2015-4 SCC 670.

[28]   ChHoshiar Singh Mann Vs. Charan Singh Laws:ILR2009-19Dlh265

See also Thenappa Chattier Vs. KuruppanChhietier AIR 1968 SC 915;

I Nelson Vs. KallayamPastorate  AIR 2007 SC 1337. 

In In-Re, Man Singh and other, AIR 1974 Del. 228.

[29]   AIR1946 PC 34.

[30]   Referred to in KS  VargheseVs. St. Peters and St. Pauls Syrian Orthodox Church: (2017) 15 SCC 333;

NarasimhiahVs. Y H Venkataramanappa: AIR 1976 Kar 43.

[31]   AIR  1994 Ker 179.

[32]   Ashok Kumar Gupta Vs. SitalaxmiSahuwala Medical Trust: 2020-3 JT 1,

SugraBibi Vs. HaziKummu Mia, AIR 1969 SC 884

S. MassiratHossain v. Hossain Ahmad Chowdhury, (1896-97) 1 CWN 345.

VaidyaNathAiyyar v. SwaminathaAyyar, (1923-24) 51 I.A. 282

[33]   R. Venugopals Naidu Vs. Venkatarayulu Naidu Charities:  AIR 1990 SC 444; Shavax A. Lal Vs. Syed MasoodHosain: AIR 1965 A.P. 143;  Kumudavalli Vs. P.N. Purushotham: AIR 1978 Mad. 205.

[34]   Chairman Madappa Vs. M.N. Mahanthadevaru: AIR 1966 SC 878;

Quoted in: Ashok Kumar Gupta Vs. SitalaxmiSahuwala   Trust: 2020-3 JT 1.

[35]   Donor Bellur Vs. GM  Gadkar: 2010-4 AIR Kar R 306; 2011 2 KarLJ 307.

[36]   Raju Vs. Advocate General H C Buildings Madras: AIR 1962 Mad 320;

NarayanaPillai Vs. Jyothi; Citations: ILR  1992-1 Ker 470.

[37]   P. Venugopala Naidu v. Venkita Raghulu Naidu Charities: 1990 AIR  SC 444;

Shiromani Gurdwara Parbandhak v. Mahant Harnam Singh: 2003 AIR SC 3349

[38]   R M NarayanaChettiar Vs. N LakshmananChettiar: AIR  1991 SC 221;

Vidyodaya Trust Vs. Mohan Prasad: AIR  2008  SC 1633.

[39]   Mahant Pragdasji Gum Vs. Patel Iswarlalbhai: AIR 1952 SC 143;

Jathedar Sadhu Singh Vs. Charan Singh: AIR 1972 P&H 347;

R KrishnuppaSettyVs.L Ramakrishnappa ILR 1993 Kar 1580.

[40]Pragdasji Vs. Ishwarlalbhai: AIR 1952 SC 143;

Also See: HarendraNathVs. Kali Ram Das: AIR 1972 SC 246.

[41]Ashok Kumar Gupta Vs. SitalaxmiSahuwala Medical Trust: 2020-3 JT 1;

Budreedas v. Choonilal, I.L.R. 33 Cal. 789

[42]   2013 1 MadLJ 433: 2012-6 CTC 721;

Deshratna Dr.  Rajendra Prasad Memorial Vs. Bihar Assn: 2015-5 MadLJ 857.

[43] V.   Rajasekaran  Vs. M.   Rajendiran, Trustee MGR  Trust : 2007(1) MLJ 683

NadigarSangham Charitable Trust Vs. S.Murugan: 2013-1 MLJ 433;

Deshratna Dr.  Rajendra Prasad Memorial Vs. Bihar Assn: 2015-5 MadLJ 857.

[44]   Swami ParmatmanandSaraswathi Vs. RamjiTripati: AIR 1974 SC 2141;

R M NarayanaChettiar Vs. N LakshmananChettiar: AIR  1991 SC 221;

Vidyodaya Trust Vs. Mohan Prasad: AIR  2008  SC 1633.

[45] Chairman Madappa Vs. M.N. Mahanthadevaru: AIR 1966 SC 878;

Quoted in: Ashok Kumar Gupta Vs. SitalaxmiSahuwala Medical Trust: 2020-3 JT 1.

[46] AIR 1967 SC 1044

[47]AIR 1969 SC 884

[48]2020-3 JT 1

[49]   T  Varghese George Vs. Kora K George: AIR 2012 SC 144;

All India Women’s Conference Vs. Sarla Shah: 2004-13 SCC 402.

[50]   See: R. Venugopals Naidu Vs. Venkatarayulu Naidu Charities:  AIR 1990 SC 444.

Also see: Shavax A. Lal Vs. Syed MasoodHosain: AIR 1965 A.P. 143; 

KumudavalliVs. P.N. Purushotham: AIR 1978 Mad. 205.

[51] Chairman Madappa Vs. M.N. Mahanthadevaru: AIR 1966 SC 878;

Quoted in: Ashok Kumar Gupta Vs. SitalaxmiSahuwala Medical Trust: 2020-3 JT 1.

[52]  2018-2 CivCC 771; 2018-248 DLT 158

[53]2004-13 SCC 402;

See also: T  Varghese George Vs. Kora K George: AIR 2012 SC 144;

BishwanathVs. Shri Thakur Radhaballabhji: AIR 1967 SC 1044.

[54]Ashok Kumar Gupta Vs. SitalaxmiSahuwala Medical Trust: 2020-3 JT 1; 

Dashmesh Hospital VsHarpal Singh: 2018-2 CivCC 771; 2018-248 DLT 158

[55]   Rajagopal Vs. Balachandran: 2002(2) CTC 527

[56]   Swami ParmatmanandSaraswatiVs. RamjiTripathi: AIR 1974 SC 2141.

Referred: Association of RDB Bagga Singh Vs. Gurnam Singh, AIR 1972 Raj 263;

Sohan Singh Vs.Achhar Singh, AIR 1968 P&H 463

Radha Krishna Vs. LachhmiNarain, AIR 1949 Oudh 203

[57]   Kumudavalli vs. P.N. Purushothama AIR 1978 Mad 205.

[58]   Charan Singh VsDarshan Singh:AIR 1975 SC 371

See: Assn. of RDB Bagga Singh Vs. Gurnam Singh, AIR 1972 Raj 263;

Sohan Singh Vs. Achhar Singh, AIR 1968 P&H 463; 

Radha Krishna Vs. LachhmiNarain, AIR 1948 Oudh 203.

[59]   2013 1 MadLJ 433: 2012(6) CTC 721

[60]   Swami ParmatmanandSaraswathi Vs. RamjiTripatiii: AIR 1974 SC 2141; Vidyodaya Trust Vs. Mohan Prasad R.: AIR 2008  SC 1633;

Swami ShivshankargiriChella Swami Vs. SatyaGyanNiketan: AIR 2017 SC 1221.

[61]Soar Vs. Ashwell (1893) 2 QB 390, per Bowen L. J.

Quoted in Arjan Singh Vs. Deputy Mal Jain ILR 1982- 1 Del 11.

[62]Maudsley and Burn Trusts and Trustees 2nd ed. p. 213;

Quoted in Arjan Singh Vs. Deputy Mal Jain ILR 1982- 1 Del 11.

[63]   B S Adityan Vs. B RamachandranAdityan: AIR  2004 SC 3448

[64]   Swami ParmatmanandSaraswathiVs. RamjiTripati: AIR 1974 SC 2141. R M NarayanaChettiar Vs. N LakshmananChettiar: AIR 1991 SC 221;

Vidyodaya Trust Vs. Mohan Prasad R.:: AIR  2008  SC 1633.

[65]   Vidyodaya Trust Vs. Mohan Prasad R.: AIR  2008  SC 1633.

[66]SugraBibi Vs. HaziKummu Mia, AIR 1969 SC 884;

Vedagiri Lakshmi N. Swami Temple Vs. InduruPattabhiramiReddi: AIR 1967  SC 781.

[67]   Ashok Kumar Gupta Vs. SitalaxmiSahuwala Medical Trust: 2020-3 JT 1;

Swami ParmatmanandSaraswathi Vs. RamjiTripatiii: AIR 1974 SC 2141;

Shanmukham Vs. Govinda, AIR 1938 Mad 92;

TirumalaiDevasthanams Vs. Krishnayya, AIR 1943 Mad 466 (FB),

Sukumaran Vs. AkamalaSree Dharma Sastha Idol: AIR 1992 Ker 406;

Vidyodaya Trust Vs. Mohan Prasad: AIR 2008 SC 1633.

[68] AIR 1969 SC 884

[69]2020-3 JT 1

[70] AIR 1969 SC 884

[71]ILR (1938) Mad. 39.

[72]C. PadmavathiVs. KTAnbalagan: 2019-5 MadLJ 470: 2019-4 CTC 330.

[73] AIR 1943 Mad 466.

[74] AIR 1969 SC 884

[75] AIR 1974 SC 2141

See also:Vidyodaya Trust Vs. Mohan Prasad: AIR 2008 SC 1633;

Swami ShivshankargiriChella Swami Vs. SatyaGyanNiketan: AIR 2017  SC 1221.

[76]2019 -3 MadLW 193: 2019-5 MadLJ 470: 2019-4 CTC 330

[77]Kuldip Chand Vs.  Advocate General to Government of H P: AIR 2003 SC 1685.

[78]M R GodaRao Sahib Vs. State of Madras: AIR 1966 S C 653;

Ram Charan Das Vs. Mst. Girjanandani Devi AIR 1959 All 473;

Shri Ram Kishan Mission Vs. Dogar Singh AIR 1984  All 72;

S. ShanmugamPillai Vs. K. ShanmugamPillai: AIR 1972 SC 2069;

Controller of Estate Duty WB Vs. Usha Kumar: AIR 1980 SC 312.

[79]   ‘Abhaya’ a Society Vs. Raheem: AIR 2005 Ker 233.

[80]   KeshavaPanicker Vs. DamodaraPanicker:AIR 1976 Ker 86.

      See also: C ChikkaVenkatappaVs. D Hanumanthappa 1970 (1) Mys LJ 296; ‘Abhaya’ a Society Vs. Raheem: AIR 2005 Ker 233.

[81]   See: Kripal Singh Bajwa Vs. Trust Manav Kendra: 2012-2 UAD 762

[82]   See: Kripal Singh Bajwa Vs. Trust Manav Kendra: 2012-2 UAD 762

[83]   AIR 2005 Ker 233

[84]   The ‘wider’ or ‘general’ expression as to ‘trust’, used by the progressive jurists, is adopted in the Societies Registration Act.

[85]   See Narayanan Vs. Nil: AIR 2005 Mad. 17;

M Ashok Kumar Vs. N Janarthana: 2013(7) Mad. LJ 273;

T C ChackoVs.Annamma:  AIR 1994 Ker. 107 .

[86]   C  ChikkaVenkatappa Vs. D Hanumanthappa: 1970 (1) Mys LJ 296;

Narayan Krishnaji Vs. Anjuman E Islamia: AIR 1952 Kar 14:

Thenappa Chattier Vs. KuruppanChhietier AIR 1968 SC 915.

[87]   AIR 1952 SC 143. Also See: HarendraNathVs. Kali Ram Das: AIR 1972 SC 246.

[88]   Swami ParmatmanandSaraswathi Vs. RamjiTripatiii: AIR 1974 SC 2141; Vidyodaya Trust Vs. Mohan Prasad R.: AIR 2008  SC 1633.

[89]   See: Church of North India Vs. Lavajibhai: AIR 2005 SC 2544:  2005 (10) SCC 760.

Followed in Vinodkumar M. MalaviaVs.MaganlalMangaldasGameti: 2013 AIR (SCW) 5782: AIR 2013 SC (CIV) 2849; 2013 (15) SCC 394.

[90]   Swami ShivshankargiriChella Swami Vs. SatyaGyanNiketan: AIR 2017 SC 1221.

[91]2017-4 SCC 771; AIR 2017 SC 1221.

[92]1992 (2) CurCC429:AIR 1992 Ker 406. 

[93]1992 (2) CurCC429:AIR 1992 Ker 406. 

[94]AIR 1976 Ker 86:

[95]LAWS(DLH) 2018 7 484

[96]LAWS(DLH) 2018 7 484

[97]2017-4 SCC 771; AIR 2017 SC 1221.

[98]AIR 1976 Ker 86

[99]AIR 2005 Ker 233

[100]1987-100 LW 182

[101]AIR 2007 Mad 25

[102]2001-3 ShimLC 319

[103]Quoted in: B. RamachandraAdityanVs. Educational Trustee Co: 2003-113 Comp Cases 334.

[104] KeshavaPanicker Vs. DamodaraPanicker AIR 1976 Ker 86;

C ChikkaVenkatappaVs. D Hanumanthappa 1970 (1) Mys LJ 296.

[105] Eg.A temple or a mathor Guru Granth Sahib, revered in a Gurudwara.

[106]KeshavaPanicker Vs. DamodaraPanicker AIR 1976 Ker 86

[107] Quoted in: Young Mens Christian Association of Ernakulam Vs. National Council YMCAs of India[107] LAWS(DLH) 2018 7 484;

Sukumaran Vs. AkamalaSree Dharma Sastha: AIR 1992 Ker 406;

Baby Vs. Steward Co. Ltd: ILR 1991-1 Ker 587, 1990-2 KerLJ 272.

[108] 2016(2) Ker LT 791

[109] AmrithakumariVs. VP Ramanathan: 1999 (1) CCC 238 (Ker.)

[110]Sukumaran Vs. AkamalaSree Dharma Sastha Idol: AIR 1992 Ker 406

[111] Church of North India Vs. LavajibhaiRatanjibhai: AIR 2005 SC 2544: 2005 (10) SCC 760

[112] AIR 2005 SC 2544: 2005 (10) SCC 760

[113] 2013 AIR (SCW) 5782: AIR 2013 SC (CIV) 2849; (2013) 15 SCC 394

[114]See: DeokiNandan Vs. Murlidhar: AIR 1957 SC 133;

Commissioner of Endowments Vs. VittalRao:  AIR  2005 SC 454;

Bala Shankar MahaShankerBhattjee Vs. Charity Commr Gujarat: AIR  1995 SC 167,

Jammi Raja Rao Vs. Anjaneya Swami Temple Valu: AIR 1992 SC 1110,

Radhakanta Deb Vs. Commissioner of Hindu Religious Endowments Orissa: AIR  1981 SC 798;

Commr for Hindu Religious and Ch. Endts. Vs. RatnavarmaHegade: AIR 1977 SC 1848, Dhaneshwarbuwa Guru Purshottambuwa Vs. ChCommr, Bombay: AIR  1976 SC 871;

MahantShriSrinivasRamanuj Das Vs. Surajnarayan Das: AIR  1967 SC 256

[115] 2003-3 Mad LW 372: 2003-3 CCC367

[116] 1963 -2 MLJ 56

[117]Followed in N. P.Thangaraj Vs. Church Of South India 2014-75 MadLJ 49

[118] 2013-5 Mad LJ 744.

[119] Snehasagar Charitable Trust Vs. State:  ILR 2010 (2) Ker 738

[120] See M. P. Public Trust Act, 1951; Bombay Public Trusts Act, 1950

[121]LAWS(DLH) 2018 7 484

[122] Chairman Madappa Vs. M.N. Mahanthadevaru: AIR 1966 SC 878;

Quoted in: Ashok Kumar Gupta Vs. SitalaxmiSahuwala Medical Trust: 2020-3 JT 1.

[123]AIR 1952 SC 143

[124]R. Venugopals Naidu Vs. Venkatarayulu Naidu Charities:  AIR 1990 SC 444;

Shavax A. Lal Vs. Syed MasoodHosain: AIR 1965 A.P. 143; 

KumudavalliVs. P.N. Purushotham: AIR 1978 Mad. 205.

[125]Also See: HarendraNath Vs. Kali Ram Das: AIR 1972 SC 246

[126] Vidyodaya Trust Vs. Mohan Prasad: AIR 2008 SC 1633.

[127]See: R. Venugopal Naidu Vs. Venkatarayulu Naidu Charities:  AIR 1990 SC 444. Also see: Shavax A. Lal Vs. Syed MasoodHosain: AIR 1965 A.P. 143; 

KumudavalliVs. P.N. Purushotham: AIR 1978 Mad. 205.

[128] Swami ParmatmanandSaraswathiVs. RamjiTripati: AIR 1974 SC 2141.

R M NarayanaChettiar Vs. N LakshmananChettiar: AIR  1991 SC 221;

Vidyodaya Trust Vs. Mohan Prasad R.: AIR  2008  SC 1633;

Bishwanath Vs. Thakur RadhaBallabhji: AIR 1967 SC 1044;

Ashok Kumar Gupta Vs. SitalaxmiSahuwala Medical Trust: 2020-3 JT 1

T  Varghese George Vs. Kora K George: AIR 2012 SC 144.

[129]           Pragdasji Vs. Ishwarlalbhai: AIR 1952 SC 143;

Abdur Rahim Vs. Abu MahomedBarkat Ali: AIR 1928 PC 16.

[130] Bishwanath Vs. Thakur RadhaBallabhji: AIR 1967 SC 1044;

PS Subramanian Vs. KL Lakshmanan: 1998-1 ICC 671

Pragdasli Guru Bhagwandasji Vs. Ishwarlalbhai: AIR 1952 SC 143;

[131] Bai Hira Devi Vs. Official Assignee Of Bombay: AIR  1958 SC 448;

Balakrishna Savalram Vs. Dhyaneshwar Maharaj Sansthan: AIR  1959 SC 798;

SugraBibi Vs. HaziKummu Mia, AIR 1969 SC 884;

Swami ParmatmanandSaraswathi Vs. RamjiTripatiii: AIR 1974 SC 2141;

Charan Singh Vs. Darshan Singh: AIR  1975 SC 371;

Vidyodaya Trust Vs. Mohan Prasad: AIR 2008 SC 1633;

Shanmukham Vs. Govinda, AIR 1938 Mad 92; 

TirumalaiDevasthanams Vs. Krishnayya: AIR 1943 Mad 466 (FB).

[132] Swami ParmatmanandSaraswathi Vs. RamjiTripatiii: AIR 1974 SC 2141;

Shanmukham Vs. Govinda: AIR 1938 Mad 92;

TirumalaiDevasthanams Vs. Krishnayya: AIR 1943 Mad 466 (FB),

SugraBibi Vs. HaziKummu Mia: AIR 1969 SC 884;

Vidyodaya Trust Vs. Mohan Prasad: AIR 2008 SC 1633.

[133] Bishwanath Vs. Thakur RadhaBallabhji: AIR 1967 SC 1044; 

Viji P Issac Vs. Wilson: 2009-82 AIC 313:  2009-4  ICC 578: 2010-8 RCR (CIVIL)  725

MukhdaMannudasBairagi Vs. ChaganKisanBhawasar, AIR 1959 Bom 491

[134]           AwadeshOzha Vs. RamchandraMourya: AIR2009 MP 255;

Veerbasavaradhya  Vs. Devotees of Lingadagudi Mutt: AIR 1973 Mys 280

HarendraNath v. KaliramDas:AIR 1972 SC 246;

Sri Veerabhadraswami Vs. Maya Kone:AIR 1940 Mad 81

MukaremdasMannudas v. ChhaganKisanBhawsar: AIR 1959 Bom 491.

[135] AmritLalKohliVs.HarbansLalKohli: AIR 2001 Delhi 24

[136] Bishwanath Vs. Thakur RadhaBallabhji: AIR 1967 SC 1044; 

Darshan La1 Vs. ShibjiMahrajBirajman, AIR 1923 All 120;

MadhavraoAnandrao Vs. ShriOmkareshvarGhat, AIR 1929 Bom 153

[137] BishwanathVs. Sri Thakur RadhaBallabhji, AIR 1967 SC 1044.

[138] Subramania vs. Maya Kone, AIR 1940 Mad. 81

[139] Ranchhoddas vs. MahalaxmiVahuji, AIR 1953 Bombay 153

[140] KarimbanakkalPokkerVs.KathrikoyaMollaILR 1990-2 Ker 142.

[141] Sri Ram Chandra RaghunathjiMandirVs. Baradraj: 1983-9 All LR 355.

[142] PuttuLal vs. M DayaNand: AIR 1922 All 499;

      Muhammad Abdul Majid Khan vs. Ahmad Said Khan: (1913) 35 Alld. 459.

[143] Mt. Shah Jahan Begum Vs. Ibn Ali: AIR 1945 All. 69

[144] AA KoraVs. St.  Mary’s: LAWS(KER) 2019-12-56.

[145] Ray Sudhan Vs. Sajeendran: 2017-1 KerLT 371

[146] Hoshiar Singh Mann Vs. Charan Singh:ILR2009-19Dlh 265.

[147] Bhagauti Prasad Khetan Vs. LaxminathjiMaharaj,AIR 1985 All 228; relying on

BishwanathVs. Sri Thakur RadhaBallabhji,AIR 1967 SC 1044.

PS Subramanian Vs. KL Lakshmanan: 1998-1 ICC 671.

[148] PS Subramanian Vs. KL Lakshmanan: 1998-1 ICC 671.

[149]P.D.  Jose Vs. KarmaleethaSabha: LAWS(KER) 2013-11 17

[150]NilkanthDevraoNadkarny Vs. Ramakrishna VithalBhat: (1921) ILR 46 Bom 101;

KhemchandGorumal Vs. ParmanandDeepchandHinduja : 1962-64BLR 235.

[151]Sehdev Kumar Vs. Grant Sahib Dera:2018-1 RCR(Civil)655: 2018-1 PunLR 760,

[152]Bishwanath vs. Sri Thakur RadhaBallabhji: AIR 1967 SC 1044

[153]Abdul Rahim vs. AbyMahomedBarkat Ali: AIR 1928 PC16;

Pragdasji Guru Bhagwandasji v. IshwarlalbhaiNarsibhai: AIR 1952 SC 143.

[154]MukhdaMannudasBairagi v. ChaganKisanBhawasar: AIR 1959 Bom 491.

[155]DarshonLal v. ShibjiMaharaJBirajman: AIR 1923 All 120: MadhavraoAnandraoRaste v. ShriOmkareshvarGhat: AIR 1929 Bom 153.

[156]GhatTalabKaulanWala Vs. Baba GopalDass Chela:  2020-2 JT 18

[157] Chairman Madappa Vs. M.N. Mahanthadevaru: AIR 1966 SC 878.

[158] Swami ParmatmanandSaraswathi Vs. RamjiTripatiii: AIR 1974 SC 2141;

Shanmukham Vs. Govinda, AIR 1938 Mad 92;

TirumalaiDevasthanams Vs. Krishnayya, AIR 1943 Mad 466 (FB),

SugraBibi Vs. HaziKummu Mia, AIR 1969 SC 884;

Vidyodaya Trust Vs. Mohan Prasad: AIR 2008 SC 1633.

[159] CTC 2018 1 866

[160] AIR 1985 All 228

[161] AIR 1967 SC 1044

[162] AIR 1975 SC 371:1975 (1) SCC 298

[163]AIR 1928 PC 16; Followed in Pragdasli Vs. Ishwarlalbhai:AIR 1952 SC 143

[164] Quoted in: P.  Elumalai Vs. Pachaiyappa’s Trust Board: 2018-1 LW 99; 2017-8 MLJ 529

[165]2014-7 MadLJ 549

[166] AIR 1975 SC 371:1975 (1) SCC 298

[167]AIR 1928 PC 16; Followed in Pragdasli Vs. Ishwarlalbhai:AIR 1952 SC 143

[168] Quoted in: P.  Elumalai Vs. Pachaiyappa’s Trust Board: 2018-1 LW 99; 2017-8 MLJ 529.

[169]AIR 1963 Ker 191; Followed in St.John’sJacobite Syrian Church Vs. Fr.  John Moolamattom: 2005-1 KLT 307.

[170]  R. VenugopalaNaidu  Vs. Venkatarayulunaidu Charities:  AIR 1990 SC 444.

[171]MahantPragdasji Gum Bhagwandasji Vs. Patel Iswarlalbhai:AIR 1952 SC 143

[172]AIR 1972 P&H 347.

[173] AIR 1952 SC 143

[174]ILR 1993 Kar 1580

[175]PS Subramanian Vs. KL Lakshmanan: 1998-1 ICC 671.

[176]ILR 2010- 20 Del 1792, 2010 -17 DLT 1 647

[177] LAWS(KER) 2019 12 56

[178]AIR 1963 Ker 191; Followed in St.John’sJacobite Syrian Church Vs. Fr.  John Moolamattom: 2005-1 KLT 307.

[179]AIR 2014 Ker 95.

[180] LAWS(KER) 2015 6 136

[181]LAWS(KER) 2015 3 1637

[182]LAWS(KER) 2015 3 283

[183] AIR  1961 SC 1206

[184] Lewin on Trusts: 12th Edn., p.805

[185] Seth SoorajmulJalan Trust Vs. TolaramJalan: LAWS (Cal) 2015-9-1.

Relied on: S. DarshanLall Vs. R.E.S Dalliwal; AIR 1952 All 825;

Sri Vedagiri Temple Vs. I.P. Reddi: AIR 1967 SC 781.

[186] 1993-2 BomCR 329

[187] AIR 1962 SC 633

[188] VemareddiRamaraghavaReddi Vs. KondaruSeshuReddi, AIR 1967 SC 436;

Bhagauti Prasad Khetan Vs. LaxminathjiMaharaj: AIR 1985 All 228 : In this case distinguished (pointing out actual worship of the idol sans right to worship) Sri Thakur Krishna Chandramajiu Vs. Kanhayalal, AIR 1961 All 206.

See also JangiLal Vs. B. PannaLal, AIR 1957 All 743;

BehariLal Vs. Thakur RadhaBallabhji, AIR 1961 All 73

[189] Sri IshwarVs. Gopinath Das: AIR 1960 Cal 741.

See also: SamitPaniBrahmachary Vs. MayapurChaitanya Math: AIR1999 Cal  132;

ThakurjiMaharajVs.Dankiya: AIR 1986 All 247.

[190] AIR 1957 SC 133

[191] Note: Not the  ‘proprietary interest’ or interest pertaining to owner; it is the interest pertaining to beneficiaries.

[192] BehariLal Vs. Thakur RadhaBallabhji: AIR 1961 All 73 

[193] SugraBibi Vs. HaziKummu Mia: AIR 1969 SC 884;

Vidyodaya Trust Vs. Mohan Prasad: AIR 2008 SC 1633

[194] AIR 1990 SC 444.

[195] See also: Shavax A. Lal Vs. Syed MasoodHosain: AIR 1965 A.P. 143;

KumudavalliVs. P.N. Purushotham: AIR 1978 Mad. 205.

[196] AIR 1967 SC 781

[197] (1822) 37 ER 918

[198] AIR 1919 Mad 943

[199] AIR 1955 Andhra 18

[200] 2020 – 2 JT 18

[201] AIR 1967 SC 781

[202] ILR 45 Mad 113: (AIR 1922 Mad 17 (FB)

[203] AIR 1943 Mad 466 (FB)

[204] Cheriyathu Vs. ParameswaranNamboodiripad: 1953 Ker LT 125;

Also ManoharMukherji Vs. Raja Peary Mohan Mukherji (24 Calcutta Weekly Notes 478);

Bimal Krishna Vs. IswarRadhaBalla (1937 Cal 338);

RajasekharanNaickerVs.Govindankutty 1983 KerLJ 506.

[205] See Sec. 1.

[206] Cheriyathu Vs. ParameswaranNamboodiripad: 1953 Ker LT 125,

Also 1953 Ker LT 117; AIR1922 P. C. 253 A I R 1925 P C 139.

[207] AIR 1968 SC 915

[208] Pramatha Nath Mullick Vs. Pradyumna Kumar Mullick:  AIR 1925 PC139;

Ramchand Vs. Thakur Janki Ballabhji Maharaj: AIR 1970 SC 532;

Asha Bibi Vs. Nabissa Sahib: AIR1957 Mad 583 ;

 Mahadeo Jew Vs. Balkrishna Vyas: AIR 1952 Cal 763.

[209] (1916) ILR 43 Cal 1085: 31 MLJ 390 (PC)



Read in this cluster (Click on the topic):

Civil Suits: Procedure & Principles

Evidence Act

Constitution

Contract Act

Easement

Club/Society

Trusts/Religion

Philosophy of Idol Worship

Saji Koduvath, Advocate.

Synopsis

  1. Philosophy of Worship
  2. Philosophy of Offerings
  3. Principles behind Founding Endowments by Rulers
  4. History of Idol Worship
  5. Not God but Worshippers, Ultimate Beneficiaries
  6. Idols Represent Supreme God; Idols can be replaced
  7. Explanation of Conception onLegal Personality
  8. Crown and court – Protector of all Charities
  9. It is the Duty of Courts to Protect Trusts

Philosophy of Worship

Primitive man feared all the forces of nature. He thought heavy rains, furious storms, frightful thundering, etc. were plunged on him, out of fury of some unseen powers in the sky. Man began to offer prayers to please those ‘powers’ so that they may not hurt him. Gradually man incarnated these unknown forces – ‘God’.

Even now man wonders looking at nature. People worship God because they consider Him powerful. He is believed to be the creator, sustainer and destructor of all and everything. Man who realises himself to be insignificant and meek, adore Him to humble himself: sometimes out of fear, and sometimes out of regard to Him for the ‘grace’ He showered. Worship is also considered to be the way to please Him to benefit in life-with-Him-in-eternity, or to attain moksha (salvation) finally. According to some, it helps to escape from the ‘bondages of sin’. Certain theorists exhort that God deserves continuous praise since He is ‘perfect’, and mindful to those who worship Him. Certain logicians urge that God demands men to worship Him; for, the purpose behind all creations is to fetch glory to the creator.

The benefit that is derived by a worshipper, by worship, is depended upon his faith, attitude and notions. According to some people, worship bestows satisfaction, content and happiness. Some others assert that worthy worship brings spiritual gains, happiness or ‘heavenly bliss’. And, still other ardent worshippers testify that proper worship is even capable of bringing improved mental and bodily condition.

Philosophy of Offerings

Why people make donations to religious establishments, or offerings in the name of God?

The answer to this question is also that it depends upon the faith, attitude and notions of each person. One thing is certain: most people make offerings, only because it is a tradition followed by generations to pray God making some kind of valuable presentation. Worship generally implies offerings of some kind. In Babu  Bhagvan Din Vs. Gir  Har  Saroop (1940)[1] Privy Council observed that ‘worship generally implies offerings of some kind’.

Man who feared the forces of nature began to offer sacred food (prasada) and to sacrifice animals, and at times, even human beings also, at specified sacrosanct places.

With respect to offerings, some may say: it is to please God as we make elders happy by giving presents; some others may say: it is a depiction of renouncement or sacrifice of a part of material-possession they consider dear and substantial; and still others may say: it is to acquire benefit, or to get their wishes granted, as God will reward in the proportion one glorifies Him. The rationale of offerings may also be a thanks-giving expression.

In the celebrated decision DeokiNandanVs. Murlidhar[2] it was observed that the true purpose of a gift of properties to the Idol is not to confer any benefit on God, but to acquire spiritual benefit by providing opportunities and facilities for those who desire to worship.[3]

History of Idol Worship in India

In Vedic times a number of beneficent and radiant powers of nature were named and worshipped as Gods, e.g. sun, air, earth, sky, fire, etc.; making offerings to them, mainly of clarified butter which was poured on the sacred fire. In this period rituals and sacrifices were prevalent.

In Sri Venkataramana Devaru v. The State of Mysore, AIR 1958 SC 255, it is held as under:

  • “There has been difference of opinion among the writers as to whether image worship had a place in the religion of the Hindus, as revealed in the Vedas. On the one hand, we have hymns in praise of Gods, and on the other, we have highly philosophical passages in the Upanishads describing the Supreme Being as omnipotent, omnicient and omnipresent and transcending all names and forms. When we come to the Puranas, we find a marked change. The conception had become established of Trinity of Gods, Brahma, Vishnu and Siva as manifestations of the three aspects of creation, preservation and destruction attributed to the Supreme Being in the Upanishads, as, for example, in the following passage in the Taittiriya Upanishad, Brigu Valli, First Anuvaka:
    • ” That from which all beings are born, by which they live and into which they enter and merge.”
  • The Gods have distinct forms ascribed to them and their worship at home and in temples is ordained as certain means of attaining salvation. These injunctions have had such a powerful hold over the minds of the people that daily worship of the deity in temple came to be regarded as one of the obligatory duties of a Hindu. ‘It was during this period that temples were constructed all over the country dedicated to Vishnu, Rudra, Devi, Skanda, Ganesha and so forth, and worship in the temple can be said to have become the practical religion of all sections of the Hindus ever since. With the growth in importance of temples and of worship therein, more and more attention came to be devoted to the ceremonial law relating to the construction of temples, installation of idols therein and conduct of worship of the deity and numerous are the treatises that came to be written for its exposition. These are known as Agamas, and there are as many as 28 of them relating to the Saiva temples, the most important of them being the Kamikagama, the Karanagama and the Suprubedagama, while the Vikhanasa and the Pancharatra are the chief Agamas of the Vaishnavas. These Agamas, contain elaborate rules as to how the temple is to be constructed, where the principal deity is to be consecrated, and where the other Devatas are to be installed and where the several classes of worshippers are to stand and worship.”

Rise of Budhism, a Non-Theistic Religion

The epoch of Budhism which came as a protest against the ritualism and sacrifice prescribed in the Vedas. Budhism was actually a non-theistic religion. They developed monasteries. In this period there was no place for the worship of images of Gods but the Budhists paid respect to relics and sacred structures, and later image of Budha himself. This paved way for image worship in India.[4]

The image worship was developed as a symbol of the one Supreme Being. The devotee attributed to the Supreme Being (Idol) all functions of creation, preservation as well as destruction. But, Dr. PV Kane, in History of Dharmshastra took a different view when he depicts the origin of image worship. He discussed three principal views:

  • (1) that the worship of images was derived from Sudras and Dravidian tribes, and absorbed in Brahminical cult;
  • (2) that the making of images was copied from the Budhists; and
  • (3) that the practice was a natural and spontaneous growth.

Dr. Kane did not agree with the view that the images of Gods originally came to be made in imitation of images or statutes of Buddha, as temples and images of Gods had become widespread throughout India in the fourth or fifth century BC. According to him when Vedic Sacrifices became less and less owing to various causes, particularly because of the influence of doctrine of Ahinsa, various Upasanas and the Philosophy of the Absolute set forth in the Upanishads, there arose the cult of the worship of images. Originally it was not so universal or elaborate as it became in the medieval and modern times.[5]

Idols Represent Supreme God

Idol is regarded as the image or embodiment of Deity, which ultimately represents the Supreme Being. Idol or Image may be broken or lost; it can be replaced or substituted.[6]But Deity remains as same. In spiritual and legal concepts the ‘Deity’ is an image or a representative.

Actually, when a devotee worships at the temple, he offers his prayers, or glorifies the Eternal Spirit attributed, to the Idol (and not the visible material of Idol, as it is).  This is the reason for regarding the Idol as Deity (one of the Gods).

In Hinduism, physical manifestations of the Supreme Being exist in the form of Idols to allow worshippers to experience a shapeless being. The Idol is a representation of the Supreme Being. The Idol, by possessing a physical form is identifiable.[7]

In Bhupati NathVs. Ram Lal Maitra (1910) [8] the question before the Privy Council was whether dedication to an Idol which was then not in existence was valid. It was held that a Hindu Deity was in the contemplation of Hindus and is always in existence and consecration of Hindus and is always in existence and consecration of a visible image was merely a physical manifestation. The dedication of the property to a Deity, even if it was not installed, was valid.

The above view was accepted by the Supreme Court in Mahant Ram Swaroop Das JiVs. SP Shahi[9] wherein it was observed that even if the Idol was broken or is lost or stolen, another image might be consecrated and it could not be said that the original object had ceased to exist. The concept of image worship invites the philosophy of Upanishads that the image reflects the Divine spirit which is Omnipresent, Omniscient and Omnipotent.[10] It is neither mud nor clay, but it is the Divine spirit which is relevant.

Adverting to Dr. BK Mukherjea, J. ‘On Hindu Law of Religious and Charitable Trusts’ the Apex Court has pointed out in Ram Jankijee Deities Vs. State of Bihar,[11] the principal principles underlying Idol worship as under:

  • “That whichever God the devotee might choose for purposes of worship and whatever image he might set up and consecrate with that object, the image represents the Supreme God and none else. There is no superiority or inferiority amongst the different Gods. Siva, Vishnu, Ganapati or Surya is extolled, each in its turn as the creator, preserver and supreme lord of the universe. The image simply gives a name and form to the formless God and the orthodox Hindu idea is that conception of form is only for the benefit of the worshipper and nothing else.”

In this decision[12] the Supreme Court demonstrated the principles as to Idol-worship quoting following passage from BhupatinathVs. RamlalMaitra(1910):[13]

  • “A Hindu does not worship the ‘Idol’ or the material body made of clay or gold or other substance, as a mere glance at the mantras and prayers will show. They worship the eternal spirit of the Deity or certain attributes of the same, in a suggestive form, which is used for the convenience of contemplation as a mere symbol or emblem. It is the incantation of the mantras peculiar to a particular Deity that causes the manifestation or presence of the Deity or according to some, the gratification of the Deity.”

Idol as Representing Spiritual Purpose of Donor Is the Juristic Person

The Supreme Court in M. Siddiq Vs. Mahant Suresh Das (Ayodhya Case): 2020-1 SCC 1, quoted the following from Yogendra Nath Naskar Vs. Commissioner of Income Tax, Calcutta (1969): AIR 1969 SC 1089:

  • “6. …It should however be remembered that the juristic person in the idol is not the material image, and it is an exploded theory that the image itself develops into a legal person as soon as it is consecrated and vivified by the Pran Pratishta ceremony. It is not also correct that the Supreme Being of which the idol is a symbol or image is the recipient and owner of the dedicated property.
  • …The correct legal position is that the idol as representing and embodying the spiritual purpose of the donor is the juristic person recognised by law and in this juristic person the dedicated property vests. As observed by Mr. Justice B.K. Mukherjea:
    • “With regard to the debutter… It is not only a compendious expression but a material embodiment of the pious purpose and though there is difficulty in holding that property can reside in the aim or purpose itself, it would be quite consistent with sound principles of Jurisprudence to say that a material object which represents or symbolises a particular purpose can be given the status of a legal person, and regarded as owner of the property which is dedicated to it. … The legal position is comparable in many respects to the development in Roman Law.”

Rationale of Founding Religious Institutions

In Vidyapurna  Tirtha Swami Vs.  Vidyanidhi  Tirtha Swami (1904)[14] it was observed by the Madras High Court that ‘the religious instinct of the people designed’ the Hindu Temples ‘as places of public resort for worship’; and they were established ‘in order that organised worship of God and spiritual knowledge might go hand in hand’. It was observed by our Apex Court in Thayarammal  Vs. Kanakammal[15]that Hindus in India considered the establishment of temples, mutts and other forms of religious institutions or excavation, consecration of tanks, wells and other reservoirs of water, planting of shady trees for the benefit of travelers and  establishment of Choultries, Sarais or alms houses and Dharamsalas for the benefit of mendicants, wayfarers and pilgrims, as pious deeds which would bring happiness and heavenly bliss.

In PF Sadavarthy Vs.  Commissioner, HR and CE[16]our Apex Court observed as under:

  • “A religious institution will be a temple if two conditions are satisfied. One is that it is a place of public religious worship and the other is that it is dedicated to or is for the benefit of, or is used as of right by the Hindu Community, or any section thereof, as a place of religious worship.”
  • “To constitute a temple it is enough if it is a place of public religious worship and if the people believe in its religious efficacy irrespective of the fact whether there is an Idol or a structure or other paraphernalia. It is enough if the devotees or the pilgrims feel that there is some super human power which they should worship and invoke its blessings.”[17]

Religious institutions and worship there are for strengthening faith in God and to derive heavenly blessings by bringing people closer to God. Though the Supreme Beingis bodiless, consists of pure spiritand has got no second, it is for the benefit of the worshippers that theconception of images of Supreme Being has been brought in. It is a general feeling that divine power abides in places where people worship and that grace dwells with people who are associated with saintly activities.

‘Hindu and Mohamedan Endowments’ by PR Ganapathi  Iyer[18] reads as under:

  • “Religion has always occupied an important place in the public life of this country as it is believed to be a potent factor in raising humanity to a higher level of thought and life. It is in this view that Temples, Mosques and Churches were founded by Kings and by men of piety…”

The real motivation for ‘dedication’ among devotees may differ. But the Hindu scholars say: true purpose of gift to a religious endowment is not to confer benefit on God/Idol, but to acquire spiritual benefits by providing facilities to worshipers.[19]


[1]     Babu  Bhagvan Din Vs. Gir  Har  Saroop, AIR 1940 PC 7.

[2]      AIR 1957 SC 133

[3]      See notes under: Hindu Conception on Legal Personality of Idol

[4]      BK Mukherjee on the Hindu Law of Religious and Charitable Trusts (Chapter I)

[5]      Thakur Charnar  Bindu  Yogal Jodi Shri  Gokul  Nathiji Vs. Third Addl. District Judge Mathura: 1997-29 All LR 575: 1997-1 ARC 216

[6]      Mohatap  Bahadur  Vs Kali Pada  Chatterjee: AIR 1914 Cal 200. Referred to in M Siddiq Vs. Mahant Suresh Das (Ayodhya Case): 2020-1 SCC 1.

[7]      M SiddiqVs. Mahant Suresh Das (Ayodhya Case): 2020-1 SCC 1.

[8]      ILR 37 Cal 128

[9]      AIR 1959 SC 951

[10]    Thakur Charnar  Bindu  Yogal Jodi Shri  Gokul  Nathiji Vs. Third Addl. District Judge Mathura:  1997-29 All LR 575: 1997-1 ARC 216; See also: Jankijee Deities Vs. State of Bihar: AIR 1999 SC 2131.

[11]    AIR 1999 SC 2131.

[12]    AIR 1999 SC 2131 

[13]    (1910) ILR 37 Cal 128.

[14] 27 ILR Mad 435.

[15]AIR 2005 SC 1588

[16]    AIR 1963 SC 510

[17]    It  is quoted in Ram Jankijee Deities Vs. State of Bihar AIR 1999 SC 2131. See also: TRK Ramaswami  Servai Vs. The Bd. Commrs. Hindu Endnts: ILR 1950 Mad 799; Venkataramana  Murthi Vs. Sri Rama Mandhiram: (1964) 2 ANWR 457.

[18]    Quoted in: Papanna  Vs. State of Karnataka: AIR1983 Kar 94.

[19]    Deoki  Nandan  Vs. Murlidhar, AIR 1957 SC 133.



Read in this cluster (Click on the topic):

Civil Suits: Procedure & Principles

Evidence Act

Constitution

Contract Act

Easement

Club/Society

Trusts/Religion

Dedication of Property in Public Trusts

Saji Koduvath, Advocate.

Synopsis

  1. Introduction
  2. Dedication: Essential for Endowment
  3. No Document Necessary
  4. Dedication-Document, Not Compulsory Registrable
  5. Dedication: Question of Fact
  6. Terms of the Document, if any, Important
  7. ‘Once a Dedication, Always Dedication’
  8. Terms of Dedication Determine Ultimate Vesting
  9. ‘Ultimate Vesting’: No Importance in Public Trust
  10. Fundamental Principles Cannot be Changed
  11. Partial Dedication Creates ‘Charge’ Alone
  12. Partial Dedication Creates Only ‘Charity’
  13. Partially Dedicated – Alienable and Partible
  14. Dedication – Different Connotations
  15. ‘Partial Dedication’ – Contradiction in Terms 
  16. Dedication may be ‘Complete’ or ‘Partial’
  17. ‘Limited Dedication’ – Recognised
  18. Dedication without Trust
  19. Description of Property in a Deed – Not Conclusive
  20. Long User and Dedication
  21. Gift to a Non-existent Being  
  22. Clear Directions for Management to Trustees Necessary
  23. Founding Endowment by Subscriptions or Donations
  24. Entries in Revenue Records and Dedication
  25. ‘Acceptance’ of Gift & ‘Dedication’ of Endowed Property
  26. Revenue Records in the Name of Deity not Decisive
  27. Gift on Trust to a Society

Introduction

In common parlance, the word ‘charity’ denotes the giving to someone in necessitous circumstances and in law, a giving for public good.[1] Message of charily and compassion is found in all religions without any exception.[2] An ‘endowment’ is created when a competent person dedicates or sets apart his specified property[3] for purposes of religion or charity having both the subject and object certain and capable of ascertainment.[4]

In St. Peter’s Orthodox Syrian Church Vs. Abraham Mathews[5] it is observed that if Indian life should be a true guide for the determination of questions arising in court, then we should go back to our ancient treatises to find out the true meaning of charity, which may be either dana or utsarga. It is observed further as under:

  • “In the case of dana the donor gives up his ownership over a thing, makes another the owner of it and cannot thereafter use it nor has any control over it. When a man makes an utsarga, he no doubt gives up his ownership but gives up the thing for the benefit of all. Opinion is, however, divided whether as a member of the public he can also use a thing thus dedicated for the public. But in any event, he would no longer have any control over the thing dedicated (Commissioner of Income Tax, New Delhi v. Federation of Indian Chambers of Commerce and Industries, New Delhi, AIR 1981 SC 1408). The word “Charity” in a legal sense includes every gift for the general public use, to be applied consistent with the existing laws for the benefit of an indefinite number of persons and intended to benefit them from a religious, moral, physical or social standpoint. (Pannalal Bansilal Pitti v. State of Andhra Pradesh, AIR 1996 SC 1023).”

In Pratap  Singhji  Vs. Charity Commissioner[6] our Apex Court held as followes:

  • “Under the Hindu law the image of a deity of the Hindu pantheon is, as has been aptly called, a ‘juristic entity’, vested with the capacity of receiving gifts and holding property. The Hindu law recognises dedications for the establishment of the image of a deity and for maintenance and worship thereof. The property so dedicated to a pious purpose is placed extra-commercium and is entitled to special protection at the hands of the Sovereign whose duty it is to intervene to prevent fraud and waste in dealing with religious endowments. Dedication need not always be in writing and can be inferred from the facts and circumstances appearing. It would be a legitimate inference to draw that the founder of the temple had dedicated it to the public if it is found that he had held out the temple to be a public one: Pujari Lakshmana Goundan V. Subramania Ayyar, AIR 1924 PC 44.”

Law Commission Report

Law Commission of India, Report No. 70, The Transfer of Property Act, 1882, Forward to the Union Minister of Law and Justice, Ministry of Law and Justice, Government of India by P.B. Gajedragadkar, Chairman, Law Commission of India, on August 15, 1977, reads as under:

  • “12.40. Rules of Hindu law. — It may be noted that in regard to religious offices and things dedicated to religious purposes, the rules of Hindu Law1 and Muslim Law2 agreed with that of the ancient Roman law in rigidly classifying public trusts and property and offices as extra commorcium. Such offices were not transferable like other property, and even where a transfer was allowed, that was within certain well defined limitations.
  • 1. Narayan v. Chintamani, ILR 5 Born 393 (396, 397) (Westropp, C.J.).
  • 2. Shama Charun Roy v. Abdul Kabeer, 3 Calcutta Notes 158.”

Essential Legal Formalities for Dedication

The word ‘endow’[7] expresses the idea of giving, bequeathing or dedicating something for some purpose.[8] An ‘endowment’ is founded by dedication of property for the purposes of religion or charity having both the subject and object certain and capable of ascertainment. There may be dedication of property for ‘easement’. But, in the ‘law of trusts’, dedication involves the extinguishment of the rights of the original owner of the lands.[9] By ‘dedication’, the owner divests all his rights, title and interest in the property which becomes the property of the deity[10] or other endowment.

An ‘endowment’ can be public or private.[11] It is a corporeal reality to which social concepts are adhered to; whereas, a trust is primarily a legal conceptattached to the administration of the endowed property.[12]

Dedication involves complete[13] extinguishment of the rights, or cessation of ownership,[14] of the original owner of the lands.[15] The essential formalities for the creation of a religious or charitable endowment are:[16]

  • the property in respect of which the endowment is made must be designated with precision;
  • the object or purpose of dedication should be clearly indicated;
  • the founder must effectively divest[17] himself of all beneficial interest (right of enjoyment as owner or beneficial ownership[18]) in the endowed properly.

Hindu Religious Formalities and Principles of Dedication

Sankalpa and Utsarga (or Samarpana) are the religious formalities for dedication under Hindu Law.[19] By Sankalpa one formally decides renunciation and indicates the purpose of dedication; and by Utsarga or Samarpana he renounces his ownership.  It is obvious that ‘Sankalpa and Samarpana’ are intrinsic, formally or informally, in all true dedications.

In Ram Jankijee Deities Vs. State of Bihar[20] our Apex Court observed as under:

  • “The Deva Pratistha  Tatwa of Raghunandan and Matsya and Devi Puranas though may not be uniform in its description as to how Pratistha or consecration of image does take place but it is customary that the image is first carried to the Snan  Mandap and thereafter the founder utters the Sankalpa Mantra and upon completion thereof the image is given bath with Holy water, Ghee, Dahi, Honey and Rose water and thereafter the oblation to the sacred fire by which the Pran  Pratistha takes place and the eternal spirit is infused in that particular idol and the image is then taken to the temple itself and the same is thereafter formally dedicated to the deity. A simple piece of wood or stone may become the image or idol and divinity is attributed to the same. As noticed above, it is formless, shapeless but it is the human concept of a particular divine existence which gives it the shape, the size and the colour.”

Rule Against Perpetuity

Section 18 of the Transfer of Property Act enacts that “the restrictions in Sections 14, 16 and 17 shall not apply in the case of a transfer of property for the benefit of the public in the advancement of religion, knowledge, commerce, health, safety or any other object beneficial to mankind”. The Hindu law has always regarded gifts for religious or charitable purposes as exempt from the rule against perpetuity.[21]

Dedication to the Almighty

The dedication to a deity is actually a renunciation of the ownership of the private individuals in the property. In effect, it is dedication to the Almighty. A Full Bench decision of Madras High Court said in the case of Narasimha Vs. Venkatalingam[22] held that a gift to Almighty is not a gift to a living person and therefore, it is neither a gift nor a conveyance under the Transfer of Property Act. [23]  

Trust Arises on Transfer of Title to Trustees

An endowment is created when a property is set apart or dedicated by its owner divesting all his beneficial interest (ie. pertaining to ownership) therein for the purposes of religion or charity having both the subject and object certain and capable of ascertainment.[24] It is the relinquishment of entire rights of the donor or founder in the property dedicated;[25] and, there should be proof of renunciation by the owner or divestment of his title to the property dedicated. [26]

For creation of a trust, it is essential that such property should be transferred to the trustee. The ingredients of trust stated in the former part of Section 6 (ie. intention, purpose, beneficiary and property), are the legal requirements for endowments also. ‘Transfer of the trust-property to the trustee’ is the differentiating particularity of trust from the endowment.

Sec. 6 of the Indian Trusts Act, 1882   reads as under:

  • “6. Creation of trust: Subject to the provisions of section 5, a trust is created when the author of the trust indicates with reasonable certainty by any words or acts (a) an intention on his part to create thereby a trust, (b) the purpose of the trust, (c) the beneficiary, and (d) the trust-property, and (unless the trust is declared by will or the author of the trust is himself to be the trustee) transfers the trust-property to the trustee.”

No Document  is Essential for Dedication in Public Trust

The act of delivering property, by its owner, for the use of the public is called ‘dedication’.

With regard to private trusts, under Sec. 5 of the Indian Trusts Act, for creation of trust on immovable property, ‘declaration by a non-testamentary instrument’ is essential; and for creation of trust on movable property, ‘transfer of ownership’ will be sufficient. 

Sec. 5 of the Indian Trusts Act, 1882reads as under:

  •  “5. Trust of immovable property: No trust in relation to immovable property is valid unless declared by a non-testamentary instrument in writing signed by the author of the trust or the trustee and registered, or by the will of the author of the trust or of the trustee.
  • Trust of movable property: No trust in relation to movable property is valid unless declared as aforesaid, or unless the ownership of the property is transferred to the trustee. ….”

A public ‘endowment’ is created by dedication of property by a competent person.[27] The subject and object of such dedication must be certain and capable of ascertainment. Trust arises by appointment of trustees to the endowments.[28] Declaration by a registered deed transferring rights to trustee is the usual mode of creating trust on immovable property. But, a document is not essential for the dedication of property to charity or public trust.[29]  It can be established by cogent and satisfactory evidence as to complete dedication and extinction of the private character of the property. Dedication can be inferred from conduct of the parties also.[30]

For a valid dedication, there should be proof of renunciation by the owner or divestment of his title to the property dedicated.[31] A document is not essential for the dedication of property to charity.[32]  It can be established by cogent and satisfactory evidence as to complete dedication to charity and extinction of the private secular character of the property. Dedication or divestiture of property can be established by attendant circumstances or conduct of the parties also.[33]

It had been held by the Privy Council in Hemanta Kumari Debi Vs. Gauri Shankar Tewari[34] while dealing with a bathing ghat on the banks of the River Ganges, it was observed that in the absence of a formal and express endowment evidenced by deed or declaration, the character of the dedication can only be determined on the basis of the history of the institution and the conduct of the founder and his heirs.[35]

If Document for Dedication, it Requires Registration

Dedication of the property directly to the deity does not need compliance with the provisions of the Transfer of Property Act, there being no transfer of property to a ‘living person’ within the meaning of Section 5 of that Act.  If property is transferred by way of a gift to the trustee of a temple, it being one made to a living person, requirements of S. 123 of the Transfer of Property Act must be complied and the deed must be registered. [36]

The same view had been taken in Narasimhaswami Vs. Venkatalingam[37] and it had been observed that though an idol is considered by a fiction of law as a juristic person clothed for some purposes with rights of persons, yet a juristic person is not a living person for the purpose of the Transfer of Property Act.

Dedication and Section 9, TP Act

Section 9 Transfer of Property Act states that a transfer of property may be made without writing in every case in which writing is not expressly required by law. TP Act does not require execution of a document when a property is dedicated for charity or for the use of the general public. (See: Narsingdas Takhatmal v. Radhakisan Rambakas, (1952) 54 BomLR 492; Peddu Reddiar v. Kothanda Reddi, AIR 1966 Mad 419).

In Ramdas Chimna v. Pralhad Deorao, AIR 1965 Bom 74, it is held as follows:

  • “The relinquishment by Bainabai of her interest in the joint family property was merely abandonment of here interest in the joint family property in favour of her two sons. Such a relinquishment or abandonment of interest in the joint family property, even though it consists of immoveable properties and is of the value of Rs.100/- and upwards, can be effected without a written instrument, though if one is executed, it would undoubtedly require registration under Section 17 of the Registration Act, Gauri Bai v. Gaya Bai, AIR 1927 Nag. 44.”

In The Weavers Mills Ltd. v.  Balkis Ammal, AIR 1969 Mad 462, it is observed, referring Sec. 9 as under:

  • “That section says that a transfer of property may be made without writing in every case in which a writing is not expressly required by law. The Transfer of Property Act is not exhaustive of the kind of transfers. We are inclined to agree with the proposition of Ramaswami J., in Sarandaya Pillai v. Sankarlinga Pillai 1959-2 Mad LJ 502 at p. 503 namely, that
    • “the test, therefore, in this country to determine whether a transaction (be it a transfer or not) can be made without writing is to see if it is expressly required by law to be in writing. If the transaction is a ‘transfer of property’ and there is no express provision of law requiring it to be in writing. Section 9 will enable it to be made without writing. If on the other hand, the transaction is not a ‘transfer of property’ and there is no express provision of law requiring it to be in writing, the general principle referred to above will enable it to be validly made without writing.”
  • The learned Judge, if we may say so with respect, rightly pointed out that Section 9 underlines the general principle that everything is to be taken permissible unless there is a prohibition against it and has been inserted in the statute ex abundanti cautela.”

Hindu Law on Dedication

For a valid dedication there should be proof of renunciation of the ownership of (dedicated) property, by the owner.[38] In case of a dispute as to dedication, the court decides the same on the basis of its particular facts and circumstances.[39] The ceremonies of Sankalpa and Samarpana are relevant to show the intention of the owner. If there is clear evidence of divesting of ownership with the intention of devoting it to religious or charitable purpose, dedication can be inferred even without specific evidence of ceremonies.[40]

In Deoki  Nandan Vs. Murlidhar[41] it is observed:

  • “It is a settled law that an endowment can validly be created in favour of an idol or temple without the performance of any particular ceremonies, provided the settlor has clearly and unambiguously expressed his intention in that behalf. Where it is proved that ceremonies were performed, that would be valuable evidence of endowment, but, absence of such proof would not be conclusive against it.” 

In Menakuru Dasaratharami Reddi Vs. D Subba Rao[42] it is held:

  • “The principles of Hindu Law applicable to the consideration of questions of dedication of property to charity are well settled. Dedication to charity need not necessarily be by instrument or grant. It can be established by cogent and satisfactory evidence of conduct of the parties and use of the property which shows the extinction of the private secular character of the property and its complete dedication to charity.”

In Kuldip Chand Vs. Advocate General to Government of H P[43] while dealing with a Dharmasala, it is held:

  • “Dedication of property either may be complete or partial. When such dedication is complete, a public trust is created in contradistinction to a partial dedication which would only create a charity…… A dedication for public purposes and for the benefit of the general public would involve complete cessation of ownership on the part of the founder and vesting of the property for the religious object…. A dedication, it may bear repetition to state, would mean complete relinquishment of his right of ownership and proprietary.”

It is pointed out by Dr. BK Mukherjea, J., on the Hindu Law of Religious and Charitable Trusts, Tagore Law Lectures, that ‘it is undoubtedly possible for a founder to dedicate property in the form of a gift; he can also, if he likes, create a trust through the medium of trustees’.[44] 

Mulla, Hindu Law: reads as under:

  • “A Hindu who wishes to establish a religious or charitable institution, may, according to his law, express his purpose and endow it. A trust is not required for that purpose. … “[45]

Dr. BK Mukherjea, J. On Hindu Law of Religious and Charitable Trusts[46] observes that a dedication by a Hindu for religious or charitable purposes is neither a ‘gift’ nor a ‘trust’ in the strict legal sense.

The Privy Council held in Vidya Varuthi Thirtha Vs Balusami Ayyar[47] that a ‘trust’ in the sense in which the expression is used in English Law, is unknown in the Hindu system, pure and simple. Gift is made directly to idols, or images consecrated or installed in temples, or to a temple. Called by whatever name, the person attached to the administration is only the manager and custodian of the idol of the institution. The property is not conveyed to or vested in him. He is not a ‘trustee’ in the English sense of the term, although in view of the obligations and duties vesting on him, he is answerable as a trustee in the general sense, for maladministration.[48]

In the Mahomedan system also, the dedicated property is not conveyed to a the mutavalli. No property vests in him; and whatever property he holds is for the  institution. He holds it as manager with certain beneficial interest regulated by custom and usage.

Dedication: Question of Fact

Terms of the Document, if any, Important

Dedication is a question of fact which would have to be decided with reference to the terms of the document, if any. If the founders’ intention is clear from the document of foundation or other direct evidence, oral or documentary, no difficulty arises; and if there is no document or its language is ambiguous, or where the express dedication cannot be proved by positive evidence, it will be a matter for legal inference, legitimately drawn from the proved facts and attending circumstances of each case.[49]

In Baby Vs. Steward Co. Ltd[50] the Kerala High Court observed interpreting the title deed under which the defendant Company, engaged in charity, obtained title, that though the title deed did not contain specific words as to the character of public trust, there was sufficient indication to suggest that a trust was intended to be created.

In Radhakanta Deb Vs. Commissioner of Hindu Religious Endowments, Orissa[51] it is held:

  • “Where, however, a document is available to prove the nature and origin of the endowment and the recitals of the document show that the control and management of the temple is retained with the founder or his descendants, and that extensive properties are dedicated for the purpose of the maintenance of the temple belonging to the founder himself, this will be a conclusive proof to show that the endowment was of a private nature.”[52]

In S. Shanmugam Pillai Vs.  K. Shanmugam Pillai[53]  it is observed by the Supreme Court as under:

  • “Whether or not a dedication is complete would naturally be a question of fact to be determined in each case on the terms of the relevant document if the dedication in question was made under a document. .. “[54]

In Kuldip Chand Vs. Advocate General to Government of HP[55]  the Supreme Court has held that in absence of a formal and express endowment, the character of the dedication may have to be determined on the basis of the history of the institution and the conduct of the founder and his heirs. If the family of the donor retained the control over the property, a complete dedication cannot be inferred.

When a dedication to a charity is sought to be established in absence of an instrument or grant, it can be by oral evidence or by drawing inference from the conduct of the parties.[56] The law requires that such dedication be established by cogent and satisfactory evidence of conduct of the parties and user of the property which show the extinction of the private secular character of the property and its complete dedication to charity.  In such a case the onus is heavy upon the party who sets-up dedication. It must be proved that the donor intended to divest himself of his ownership in the dedicated property. [57]

‘Once a Dedication, Always Dedication’

Dedication of property is like a rocket fired.  As long as it is in private realm it retains the character of a private property. [58]  Once dedication is complete, it cannot be revoked. [59] It is a trite law that ‘once a trust always a trust’.[60]  In Shiromani Gurdwara Prabandhak Committee, Amritsar Vs. Som Nath Dass[61] the Supreme Court has described ‘Endowment’ as under:

  • “Endowment is when donor parts with his property for it being used for a public purpose and its entrustment is to a person or group of person in trust for carrying out the objective of such entrustment. Once endowment is made, it is final and it is irrevocable. It is the onerous duty of the persons entrusted with such endowment, to carry out the objectives of this entrustment. They may appoint a manager in the absence of any indication in the trust or get it appointed through Court.”

A dedication of property to a deity is irrevocable, and the rules, if any, laid down by the founder at the time of dedication regulating succession to the office of the shebait should be deemed to be irrevocable also unless the power of revocation is reserved by the grantor. The condition relating to the rule of succession of shebaitship forms an integral part of the dedication itself.[62]

Trustees Cannot Remodel the Trust.

In RP Kapur Vs. Kaushalya Educational Trust[63] it is held by Delhi High Court (Avadh Behari Rohatgi) as under:

  • “The trustees can bring the trust to an end where there is power of dissolution, as in this case. But they cannot alter the purposes of the trust. They are not authorised by the trust instrument to remodel the trust. The trustees have no power to alter, amend or vary the trust purposes, whether on the ground of “expansion” or “addition” or “enlargement” of the objects of the trust. I decline to accept any suggestion that the trustees can alter a man’s intention because they think it beneficial to divert the trust property to charity. It seems to me: that is quite impossible. The reason is that a trust is an obligation, that is to say a tie of equity (viniculum juris), whereby the trustee accepts the confidence reposed in him by the author of the trust to hold or apply the trust property for the purposes of the trust.”

Fundamental Principles Cannot be Changed

The fundamental principles upon which a trust is founded cannot be varied. Therefore, the courts cannot sanction any drastic amendment to the document of trust which would destroy the basic purpose for which the trust was created.

It is held in Pragji  Savji  Vaja  Vs.  Chhotalal  Narsidas  Parmar that no deviation from the object of the trust would be allowed; and that the properties would not be allowed to be sold to the members of the community for whose benefit the trust was created and the properties were acquired.[64] This principle in Milligan Vs. Mitchel,[65] Attorney General Vs. Anderson[66] and Free Church of England Vs. Overtoun[67] is referred to in Prasanna  Venkitesa  Rao Vs. Srinivasa  Rao.[68]

House of Lords held in Free Church of England Vs. Overtoun[69] (by a majority of 5-2) that the minority was entitled to the assets of the Free Church. It was observed that when men subscribe money for a particular object, and leave it behind them for the promotion of that object, their successors have no right to change the object endowed. It was held that, by adopting new standards of doctrine (and particularly by abandoning its commitment to ‘the establishment principle’, which was held to be fundamental to the Free Church), the majority had violated the conditions on which the property of the Free Church was held.

It held further:

  • “Whether or not dedication is complete would naturally be a question of fact to be determined in each case in the light of the material terms used in the document. In such cases it is always a matter of ascertaining the true intention of the parties; it is obvious that such intention must be gathered on a fair and reasonable construction of the document considered as a whole. The use of the word “trust” or “trustee” is no doubt of some help in determining such intention; but the mere use of such words cannot be treated as decisive of the matter. The answer to the questions whether the private title over the property was intended to be completely extinguished or whether the title in regard to the property was intended to be completely transferred to the charity can be found not by concentrating on the significance of the use of the word “trustee” or “trust” alone but by gathering the true intent of the document considered as a whole. If the income of the property is substantially intended to be used for the purpose of the charity and only an insignificant and minor portion of it is allowed to be used for the maintenance of the worshipper or the manager, it may be possible to take the view that dedication is complete. If, on the other hand, for the maintenance of public charity a minor portion of the income is expected or required to be used and a substantial surplus is left in the hands of the manager or worshipper for his own private purposes, it would be difficult to accept theory of complete dedication. It is naturally difficult to lay down a general rule for the solution of the problem. Each case must be considered on its facts and the intention of the parties must be determined on reading the document as a whole.”

Partial Dedication Creates ‘Charge’ Alone

Complete dedication is essential for establishing a valid endowment, and partial dedication creates charge alone.[70]

In Menakuru  Dasaratharami  Reddi  Vs. D Subba  Rao[71]  it is held:

  • “Dedication of a property to religious or charitable purposes may be either complete or partial. If the dedication is complete, a trust in favour of Public Religious Charity is created. If the dedication is partial, a Trust in favour of the charity is not created but a charge in favour of the charity is attached to, and follows, the property which retains its original private and secular character.”
  •  “Whether or not dedication is complete would naturally be a question of fact to be determined in each case in the light of the material terms used in the document. In such cases it is always a matter of ascertaining the true intention of the parties; it is obvious that such intention must be gathered on a fair and reasonable construction of the document considered as a whole. The use of the word “trust” or “trustee” is no doubt of some help in determining such intention; but the mere use of such words cannot be treated as decisive of the matter. The answer to the questions whether the private title over the property was intended to be completely extinguished or whether the title in regard to the property was intended to be completely transferred to the charity can be found not by concentrating on the significance of the use of the word “trustee” or “trust” alone but by gathering the true intent of the document considered as a whole. If the income of the property is substantially intended to be used for the purpose of the charity and only an insignificant and minor portion of it is allowed to be used for the maintenance of the worshipper or the manager, it may be possible to take the view that dedication is complete. If, on the other hand, for the maintenance of public charity a minor portion of the income is expected or required to be used and a substantial surplus is left in the hands of the manager or worshipper for his own private purposes, it would be difficult to accept theory of complete dedication. It is naturally difficult to lay down a general rule for the solution of the problem. Each case must be considered on its facts and the intention of the parties must be determined on reading the document as a whole.”

Partial Dedication Creates Only ‘Charity’

The Supreme Court held in Kuldip Chand Vs. Advocate General to Government of HP[72]  that when such dedication was complete, a public trust was created in contra-distinction to a partial dedication which would only create a charity.

Partially Dedicated or Charged Property – Alienable and Partible

In MR Goda Rao Sahib Vs.  State of Madras[73] it is held by our Apex Court that if the property is given out and out to an idol or to a religious or charitable institution and the donor divests himself of all beneficial interest (pertaining to ownership[74]) in the property comprised in the endowment, the dedication is absolute; where the dedication is partial, a charge is created on the property or there is a trust to receive and apply a portion of the income for the religious or charitable purpose. In such a case, the property descends and is alienable and partible in the ordinary way, the only difference being that it passes with the charge upon it.[75]

Dedication – Different Connotations

‘Partial Dedication’ – Contradiction in Terms 

Dedication is a word susceptible to different connotations.  The extreme view is that dedication is the act under which the owner of the property relinquishes his entire rights for the benefit of whole world[76] or at least to a class thereof;[77] and therefore, no question arises as to ‘partial dedication’ or to dedication for a family; because it would amount to contradiction in terms.  If this extreme view is accepted there would not be ‘dedication’ in private/family temple.

Dedication may be ‘Complete’ or ‘Partial’

Another view is that dedication can be ‘partial’ also. Dr. BK Mukherjea, J. ‘On Hindu Law of Religious & Charitable Trusts’ observed as to absolute and partial Debutter thus:

  • “Where the dedication, made by a settlor in favour of an idol, covers the entire beneficial interest which he had in the property the Debutter is an absolute or complete Debutter. Where however, some proprietary or pecuniary right or interest in the property is either indisposed of or is reserved for the settlor’s family or relations, a case of partial dedication arises. In a partial dedication the deity does not become the owner of the dedicated property but is in the position of a charge holder in respect of the same.”[78]

Our Courts laid down two different facets for ‘partial dedication’. 

  • (i) Partial dedication in favour of an existing endowment results in making a ‘charge’ over the property dedicated[79] and it is liable to be alienated and partible.[80]
  • (ii) Partial dedication of property for the purpose of creation of an endowment gives rise to creation of a ‘charity’ alone.[81]

‘Limited Dedication’ – Recognised in three different areas

First, to result in making a ‘charge’ over property whereby, in effect, no endowment as such is created.[82]Secondly, in creation of a ‘charity’, as in the case of a Dharmasala.[83]Thirdly, in establishment of a family/private temple, for the benefit of an ascertained group.[84]

Dedication without Trust

A Hindu can establish or endow a religious or charitable institution even without creating a trust. Mulla’s Hindu Law[85] reads:

  • “A Hindu who wishes to establish a religious or charitable institution, may, according to his law, express his purpose and endow it. A trust is not required for that purpose. All that is necessary is that the religious or charitable purposes should be clearly specified, and that the property intended for the endowment should be set apart for or dedicated to those purposes….”[86]

Description of Property in a Deed – Not Conclusive

 Execution of a deed by itself will not prove dedication..  Though it is a piece of evidence, it is not conclusive for determining the dedication.  In Paras Nath Thakur Vs. Mohani Dasi Deceased Ana[87] it is held that when a document is solemnly executed and registered, burden is heavy on the person who plead it to be fictitious. [88]

In M. Appala Ramanujacharyula Vs. M. Venkata-narasimha-charyulu[89] that it was held by AP High Court that the mere execution of a deed of dedication without the donor intending to act upon the terms of the deed, would not create a valid endowment.[90] In other words, to constitute a valid endowment, it must be established that the donor intended to divest himself of his ownership in the property dedicated.

Purchase of property in the name of deity is not per se evidence of dedication though it may be one of the circumstances.

Long User and Dedication

Long user of income from a land for support of an idol renders strong corroborative evidence of debutter and that by itself would not lead to an inference that dedication of the property in favour of the public was complete and absolute.   Instances of appropriation of property by a person to his own use for a long period will be a good evidence of his right; but, if instances are only recent or few and far between, it leads to inference as to abuse of trust. The endowment and its dedication will remain valid even if there is misappropriation or abuse of trust   by   the   trustees subsequent to a valid dedication.[91]

Permanent Dedication’ Essential for Wakf

The Wakf Act, 1995. defines wakf as under:

  • “(r) “wakf” means the permanent dedication by a person professing Islam, of any movable or immovable property for any purpose recognised by the Muslim law as pious, religious or charitable and includes –
    • (i) a wakf by user but such wakf shall not cease to be a wakf by reason only of the user having ceased irrespective of the period of such cesser;
    • (ii) “grants”, including mashrut-ul-khidmat** for any purpose recognised by the Muslim law as pious, religious or charitable; and
    • (iii) a wakf-alal-aulad to the extent to which the property is dedicated for any purpose recognised by Muslim law as pious, religious or charitable,
  • and “wakf” means any person making such dedication;”

**Note: ‘Waqf Mashrut-ul Khidmat’ is a public waqf where the wakifs (i.e creator of wakf) has devoted the property for the general benefit of the Muslim community and means a grant stipulated for rendering services.

It has been defined in The Mussalman Wakf Act, 1923, as under:

  • “(e) “Wakf” means the permanent dedication by a person professing the Mussalman faith of any property for any purpose recognised by the Mussalman law as religious, pious or charitable, but does not include any wakf, such as is described in section 3 of the Mussalman Wakf Validating Act, 1913, under which any benefit is for the time 6 being claimable for himself by the person by whom the wakf was created or by any of his family or descendants.”

In Trustees of Sahebzadi Oalia Kulsum Trust v. Controller of Estate Duty, A. P. , Hyderabad, AIR 1998 SC 2986; 1998 6 SCC 267, it is laid down as under:

  • “The mention of the poor is required by Mohammad (not by Abu Yusuf with whom is the Fatwa) not to give validity to the wakf, but to ensure perpetuity; and as human beings are liable to become extinct and as a wakf must be a permanent dedication, Mohammad required that the poor should be expressly named or implied by the use of the word “sadakah”. Abu Yusuf, on the other hand, held that whether the poor were named or not, or whether the word “sadakah” was used or not, the word “wakf” implied perpetuity, and, therefore, unless some other object was named, on failure of the wakif’s posterity, the income would be applied for the poor. There is no question about the validity of the wakf; the mention of the poor does not make the wakf per se more or less valid; it only ensures perpetuity insisted upon in the law (pages 296-297).
  • The position in Islamic Law is summed up by Fyzee at page 303 by quoting the words of Ameer Ali:
  • From the promulgation of Islam up to the present day there has been an absolute consensus of opinion regarding the validity of wakfs on one’s children, kindred and neighbours. Practical lawyers, experienced judges, high officers of every sect and school under Mussulman sovereigns are all in unison on this point. There are minor differences, viz. Whether a wakf can be created for one’s self, whether the unfailing object should be designated, whether the property should be partitioned or not, whether consignment is necessary or not; but so far as the validity of a wakf constituting one’s family or children the benefaction, in whole or in part, is concerned, there is absolutely no difference. A wakf is a permanent benefaction for the good of God’s creatures: …”

In Aligarh Muslim University (The) VS Syed Mohammad Sayeed Chishty, 2008 2 RLR 59; 2007 3 RLW(Raj) 2394; 2007 3 WLC 298, it is observed as under:

  • “(38). Thus, the Act of 1913 brought the law in conformity with the lslamic Jurisprudence on wakf. In the case of Trustees of Sahebzadi Oalia Kulsum Trust vs. Controller of Estate Duty, A.P. (1998) 6 SCC 267), the Honble Supreme Court expressly over ruled the case of Abul Fata Mahomed Ishak (supra).
  • (39). Thus, “wakf is an unconditional, irrevocable, perpetual dedication of property, vested in God, the ownership of the founder, called `wakif is extinguished, the usufruct or profits of the property are used for the benefit of mankind, except for purposes forbidden by lslam. The essential of a valid wakf according to the Hanafi Law are threefold:
  • (1) The dedicator (wakif) should be a person professing the Musalman faith and of sound mind and not a minor or a lunatic, and
  • (2) The dedication should be for a purpose recognized by the Musalman law as religious, pious or charitable. (I Mulla. 621).
  • (3) However, according to the Act of 1913, the wakf can be created for the benefit of the wakifs children, kindred or descendants as long as the ultimate purpose is the benefit of the poor or any religious, pious or charitable work in accordance with Muslim law.”

Permanent Dedication Inferred From Long User As Wakf Property

It is held by the Supreme Court in Syed Mohammad Salie Labbai Vs. Mohd Hanifa[92]  that once a Kabarstan had been held to be a public graveyard then it vested in the public and constitutes a wakf and it could not be divested by nonuser but would always continue to be so whether it is used or not. The following rules were laid down by our Apex Court in order to determine whether a graveyard was a public or a private one:

  • “(1) That even though there may be no direct evidence of dedication to the public, it may be presumed to be a public graveyard by immemorial user i.e. where corpses of the members of the Mahomedan community have been buried in a particular graveyard for a large number of years without any objection from the owner. The fact that the owner permits such burials will not make any difference at all;
  • (2) that if the grave-yard is a private or a family graveyard then it should contain the graves of only the founder, the members of his family or his descendants and no others. Once even in a family graveyard members of the public are allowed to bury their dead, the private graveyard sheds its character and becomes a public graveyard;
  • (3) that in order to prove that a graveyard is public by dedication it must be shown by multiplying instances of the character, nature and extent of the burials from time to time. In other words, there should be evidence to show that a large number of members of the Mahomedan community had buried their corpses from time to time in the graveyard. Once this is proved, the Court will presume that the graveyard is a public one; and
  • (4) that where a burial ground is mentioned as a public graveyard in either a revenue or historical papers that would be a conclusive proof to show the public character of the graveyard.”

Is Trust  a ‘Living Person’ under S. 5 of the TP Act 

Can transfer of property be made to or by Trusts/Associations

Sec. 5 of the TP Act reads as under:

  • 5. “Transfer of property” defined:  In the following sections “transfer of property” means an act by which a living person conveys property, in present or in future, to one or more other living persons, or to himself and one or more other living persons; and “to transfer property” is to perform such act.
  • In this section “living person” includes a company or association or body of individuals, whether incorporated or not, but nothing herein contained shall affect any law for the time being in force relating to transfer of property to or by companies, associations or bodies of individuals.

Existing Laws as to Transfer of Property, will Remain in Force

Two points are emphasised in the 2nd paragraph of Sec. 5 –

  • First, all unregistered associations, whether incorporated or not, are ‘living persons’, so that transfer of property can be made.
  • Second, the qualifying second limb – ‘nothing herein contained shall affect any law for the time being in force relating to transfer of property to or by companies, associations or bodies of individuals‘ – makes it clear:
    • if any law regulates transfer of property to (or by) companies, associations or bodies of individuals, it will remain in force.

See also: Usha Rani Kundu  Vs. Agradut  Sangha[94].

It is now settled law that though an idol is considered by a fiction of law as a juristic person clothed for some purposes with rights of persons, it is not a living person for the purpose of the Transfer of Property Act.[95]

Body of individuals” in Sec. 5, TP Act

It may also be pointed out that, “body of individuals” in Sec. 5, TP Act (transfer to – “living person” includes a company or association or body of individuals) is wide in meaning; and it stands independent. It is broad enough to take-in ‘beneficiaries’ of a Trust.

Can ‘Law for the Time Being in Force’ Include ‘Common Law’

‘Law for the time being in force’ in Sec. 5 TP Act includes “common law”.[96]

It is a reality – the common law of our country accepts as valid the ‘transfer of property’ made to or effected by well-known institutions, organisations,[97]and associations attached to well reputed trusts,[98] institutions[99] etc., though they are not juristic-persons in its strict sense. Our courts sumptuously refer to such deeds as documents executed by or in favour of such entities, when they are referred to as exhibits. For example:

  • Settlement deed by Ashramam–Swayam  Prakash  Ashramam Vs. G Anandavally  Amma : AIR  2010 SC 622;
  • Settlement to trust – S N Mathur  Vs. Board of Revenue: 2009-13  SCC 301;
  • Sale deed by unregistered society – Suresh s/o. Bhagwanrao  Puri Vs. State of Maharashtra: 2016-3 AIR Bom R (Cri.) 603;
  • Gift to unregistered Association – Pullamma Vs. Valmiki Anna Satram: 1984-2 ALT 157;
  • Sale deed to an association – K. Kala Vs. Dist Registrar, Madurai: 2016 3 MLJ 50, 
  • Sale deed to an association – State of Punjab Vs. Amolak Ram Kapoor: [1990] 79 STC 315; ILR1991- 2 P&H 218.
  • Sale deed to an association – Asst. Commr. Vs. Shivalingawwa: ILR 2003 Kar 2855;
  • Lease deed by trust to school – TNP Mothoo  Natarajan Vs. PV Ravi: 2015-2 MLJ (Cri.) 656;
  • Lease deed by a firm -2014-3 ALT 46;
  • Settlement deed to private trust –Kolli  Venkata Raja Vs. Govt. of AP: 2014-1 ALT 155;
  • Lease deed to a public trust –Nadigar  Sangham Charitable Trust, rep. by its managing Trustee, R. Sarathkumar Vs. S. Murugan:2013-1 MLJ 433;
  • Sale deed to Board of Trustees – Commissioner of Income Tax Vs. Chemists and Druggists Association Building Trust: 1995-215 ITR(Mad) 741;
  • Mortgage deed by a College – Sonar Bangla Bank Vs. Calcutta Engineering College:  AIR 1960 Cal 450.

Similarly, the registration and revenue authorities, without objection, register deeds relating to such properties in the names of such institutions, associations etc.

It was held by our Apex Court in Kamaraju  Venkata Krishna Rao Vs. Sub Collector,  Ongole[100] that, under Hindu Law, a tank can be an object of charity and when a dedication was made in favour of a tank, the same was considered as a charitable institution. Without deciding whether that institution can also be considered as a juristic person, it was held that the same had to be registered in its name (ie., in the name of the tank) in the Inam register though it had continue to be managed by its Manager.

It is also noteworthy that Salmond on Jurisprudence[101] reads:

  • “Legal persons, being the arbitrary creations of the law, may be of as many kinds as the law pleases.”

Religious Trusts & Gift to a ‘Non-existent Being’

The Privy Council in Bhupathi  Nath Vs. Ramlal[102]  settled the position that the law laid down in Tagore Vs. Tagore[103] (a gift to a non-existent being is invalid) had no application to a religious trust, and held that such a gift to a would-be-installed deity would not be invalidated.

Religious Trusts & ‘Acceptance’ of Gift

 Though ‘acceptance’ is an integral part to take effect a gift in case of secular property, it is not material in religious gift or dedication.

Religious Trusts: Clear Directions for Management Not Necessary

If a secular endowment is created with management under trustees, clear directions for management to the trustees are necessary; and it cannot be left to the discretion of a trustee, in which event a valid trust would not be created. If intention for dedication and setting apart of the property are proved, the form of religious gift is immaterial. 

But, with respect to religious or charitable institutions, lack of details of entrustment may not invalidate the dedication. In the celebrated decision, Manohar   Ganesh Vs. Lakhmiram,[104] it is held:

  • “A Hindu who wishes to establish a religious or charitable institution may, according to his law, express his purpose and endow it, and the ruler will give effect to the bounty or at least protect it so far, at any rate, as is consistent with his own dharma or conception of morality.”

In Arjan Singh Vs. Deputy Mal Jain[105] it is held:

  • “Dedication to purposes beneficial to the community are charities. ‘Gifts for charity are supported although no particular mode of carrying out the intention is prescribed’. (Tudor on Charities 5th ed. p. 133). If a trust was intended but there is no provision by the donor of machinery to carry his charitable purpose into effect the court supplies the omission. (Tudor on Charities 6th ed. p. 231).”

Hindu Law & Roman Law – Vesting of Dedicated Property

In Manohar Ganesh Vs. Lakhmiram[106] West and Birdwood, JJ. held:

  • “The Hindu Law, like the Roman Law and those derived from it, recognises not only incorporate bodies with rights of property vested in the corporation apart from its individual members but also juridical persons called foundations. A Hindu who wishes to establish a religious or charitable institution may according to his law express his purpose and endow it and the ruler will give effect to the bounty or at least, protect it so far at any rate as is consistent with his own Dharma or conception of morality. A trust is not required for the purpose; the necessity of a trust in such a case is indeed a peculiarity and a modern peculiarity of the English Law. In early law a gift placed as it was expressed on the alter of God, sufficed it to convey to the Church the lands thus dedicated. It is consistent with the grants having been made to the juridical person symbolised or personified in the idol.”

Dr. BK Mukherjea, J. enlightens us, in ‘On Hindu Law of Religious and Charitable Trusts’, referring to Manohar Ganesh Vs. Lakhmiram, as under:

  • “The religious institutions like mutts and other establishments obviously answer to the description of foundations in Roman Law. The idea is the same, namely, when property is dedicated for a particular purpose, the property itself upon which the purpose is impressed, is raised to the category of a juristic person so that the property which is dedicated would vest in the person so created. And so it has been held in Krishna Singh Vs. Mathura Ahir[107] that a mutt is under the Hindu Law a juristic person in the same manner as a temple where an idol is installed.”[108]

Hindu Law: Dedication Otherwise than ‘Complete Relinquishment’

While dealing with a Bathing Ghat on the banks of the River Ganges, pointing out peculiarities of Hindu Law,  it is observed by the Privy Council in Hemanta  Kumari Debi Vs. Gauri Shankar Tewari[109] that complete relinquishment of title was not the only form of dedication under Hindu Law.[110] It observed:

  • “Complete relinquishment by the owner of his proprietary right is however by no means the only form of dedication known to the Hindu law and is very different from anything that could ordinarily be inferred from the public user of a highway. From the standpoint of the Hindu law ‘it is not essential to a valid dedication that the legal title should pass from the owner nor is it inconsistent with an effectual dedication that the owner should continue to make any and all uses of the land which do not interfere with the uses for which it is dedicated.’ The Chairman, Hawrah Municipality Vs.  Khetra  Kristo  Mitter (1906) 10 C.W.N. 1044, S.C. 4 C.L.J. 343, (per Mookerjee J., at p. 348).”[111]

If Valid Dedication, No Change of Character, On Regn. as Socieety

  • “Any addition to those properties must also have the same character.”

As stated above, normally, the property acquired by a society does not part-take the character of ‘public purpose’ stated in Sec. 92 CPC. (Keshava Panicker Vs. Damodara Panicker AIR 1976 Ker 86; C Chikka Venkatappa Vs. D Hanumanthappa 1970 (1) Mys LJ 296) .But, if a charitable or religious institution of a public nature (Eg. A temple or a math or Guru Granth Sahib, revered in a Gurudwara) is expressly or constructively founded by an ascertainable number of persons or an association, by valid dedication of properties acquired by the members or society, it will accomplish the character of ‘public purpose’ stated in Sec. 92 CPC.

Subsequent registration of an association involved in a trust, under the Societies Registration Act, will not make any change to the trust character of the properties dedicated.  Kesava Panicker Vs. Damodara Panicker (AIR 1976 Ker 86) was a case where the entire community in a particular area took an active interest and contributed funds for the purpose of creating ‘a trust fund’ for establishing a school. A committee was formed for collecting funds. Utilising that fund the school building was constructed. Subsequently a society was formed and registered under the Societies Registration Act for the purpose of management of the school. A question arose whether the character of the properties would be changed by the formation of the society. The Full Bench of the Kerala High Court held as under:

  • “If there was a trust created by the public, for a public charitable purpose namely establishing, maintaining and running a school, the fact of the registration of a society could not change the character of the properties which had already been constituted as trust properties and impressed with the trust and any addition to those properties must also have the same character.”

We can take cue from Achuthan Nair v. Chinnammu Amma, AIR 1966 SC 411, where their Lordships said the following as to the addition of property acquired from the joint-family-nucleus-

  • “Under Hindu Law, when a property stands in the name of a member of a joint family, it is incumbent upon those asserting that it is a joint family property to establish it. When it is proved or admitted that a family possessed sufficient nucleus with the aid of which the member might have made the acquisition, the law raises a presumption that it is a joint family property and the onus is shifted to the individual member to establish that the property was acquired by him without the aid of the said nucleus. This is a well settled proposition of law. But the principle is not applied to acquisition of properties in the name of a junior member of a tarwad (anandravan) under the Marumakkathayyam law. There is no presumption either way and the question has to be decided on the facts of each case. In the case of a property acquired in the name of the karnavan, however, there is a tarwad property and the presumption holds good unless and until it is rebutted by acceptable evidence….”
  • Also see: Sonnappa Iyer v. KR Ramuthaiammal, (1994)1 Mad LJ 44, Thambiran Naicker v. Duraiswamy Naicker, 1996-2 MadLJ 207.

Gift on Trust to a Society

If property is gifted to a registered society on condition that the property should be used for public purposes and casted duties on the society to act as trustee, a trust is brought home.[112]

An Association Cannot Claim Rights Over the Property of a Trust

In Church of North India Vs. Lavajibhai  Ratanjibhai (AIR 2005 SC 2544) it is held that an association of persons cannot claim rights over the property of a trust, if the property had already been vested in the trust.

Brief facts:

The Church, FCDB, was a registered religious society.  This Church and other 6 Churches resolved to dissolve; and consolidate into a single entity, The Church of Northern India (CNI). The ‘CNI Trust Association’ was subsequently formed under the Companies Act and was appointed as the trustee of the CNI. Defendants 1 to 4 (though given consent to unification proceedings, earlier) obstructed the functioning of the CNI and asserted their independent right to hold all the movable and immovable properties of their congregation (Valsad Brethren Church) and took the stand that there was no resolution for ‘dissolution’ as set out in the So. Regn. Act.

During the pendency of the suit, unification was ‘given effect to’ by the Charity Commr. under the BPT Act.  The plaintiffs filed the suit to declare ‘that the former FDCB has ceased to exist’ and ‘that the CNI is the legal continuation and successor of the FDCB …’ etc. The Civil Court may have jurisdiction over a matter which is outside the purview of the Act, or over a question arises in relation to a matter unconnected with the administration or possession of the trust property.

The effect of ‘dissolving’ a registered society (FDCB) by taking resolution ‘for unification’ with other associations (Churches) to form a single entity (CNI) was placed for consideration of our Apex Court several times. Besides, this decision (Lavajibhai Ratanjibhai), Vinodkumar M. Malavia Vs. Maganlal Mangaldas Gameti [(2013) 15 SCC 394] is important among them. The dismissal of the suit was upheld by our Apex Court holding that the civil court had no jurisdiction where bar is imposed in relation to a matter whereover the statutory authorities (under BPT Act) have the requisite jurisdiction and that a society created under a statute must conform to its provisions and the courts would interfere in case of its violation.

  • See: also: The Commissioner, Hindu Religious Endowments, Madras Vs. Sri Lakshmindra Thirtha Swamiar of Sri Shirur Mutt, AIR 1954 SC 282; Ratilal Panachand Gandhi Vs. State of Bombay AIR 1954 SC 388.

It was observed, inter alia, in this land-mark decision (Church of North India Vs. Lavajibhai Ratanjibhai),rendered by SB Sinha, J:

  • “In terms of Section 5 of the Societies Registration Act, all properties would vest in the trustees, and only in case in the absence of vesting of such properties in the trustees would the same be deemed to have been vested for the time being in the governing body of such property. In this case, it is clear that the properties have vested in the trustees and not in the governing body of the society.” (Para 60)
  • “Unless a suit is filed in terms of Section 13 of the Act, the society is not dissolved.” (Para 64)
  • “Concededly, the properties of the trust being properties of the religious trust had vested in such trust.” (Para 64)
  • “If the properties of the churches did not belong to the society, the appellant herein cannot claim the same as their successor.” (Para 64)
  • “Even if it is contended that the administration of the property would mean the properties of the Brethren church both as a trust and as a society, still then having regard to the legal position, as discussed supra, the property belonging exclusively to the trust, the suit will not be maintainable (by virtue of the provisions of the BPTA).” (Para 64)

It is observed in Vinodkumar M. MalaviaVs. Maganlal Mangaldas Gameti, (2013) 15 SCC 394, a under:

  • “The argument that as per Article 254 of the Constitution, the Societies Registration Act overrides the BPTA or that the Societies Registration Act and BPTA are in conflict, does not stand either, since both the statutes are not in conflict with each other. On the contrary, they are in consonance with each other regarding the administration and regulation of public and religious trusts.”
  • “The High Court has rightly observed that: ‘… The trust which has been created as public trust for a specific object and the charitable or the religious nature or for the bonafide of the Society or any such institution managed by such trusts for charitable and religious purpose shall continue to exist in perpetuity and it would not cease to exist by any such process of thinking or deliberation or the Resolution, which does not have any force of law’.”

Founding Endowment by Subscriptions or Donations

Where a person collects subscriptions from various persons and builds a choultry or a temple he has a right to direct in what manner the institution should be managed and what right the trustees should have in the management of that institution. This is recognised by the Hindu Law. There is nothing illegal or improper in a person who builds a temple whether out of his own funds or out of the funds collected by subscriptions[113] or getting donations from people to create a trust and endow it, directing by the deed of endowment, in what manner and by whom it should be managed.[114] If a number of persons provide the original endowment, they may apparently together constitute the founder.[115]

In Attorney-General V/s. Clapham[116] Lord Cranworth, Lord Chancellor observed as under:

  • “Where a fund is raised for a charitable purpose like that of founding a chapel and the contributors are so numerous as to preclude the possibility of their all concurring in any instrument declaring the trusts, but such a declaration is made by the persons in whom the property is vested, at or about the time when the sums have been raised, that declaration may reasonably be taken prima facie as a true exposition of the minds of the contributors. The presumption is, that the trusts declared were those which the contributors intended. It would be open to them, if the trusts were not so framed as to effect the object they had in view, to take steps for getting any errors corrected. If no such steps are taken, it must be assumed that the instrument declaring the trusts fairly embodies the intentions of the contributors.”[117]

In Thenappa Chettiar Vs. Karuppan Chettiar[118] it is held: 

  • “It is not a correct proposition of law to state that every donor contributing at the time of foundation of a trust becomes a founder of the trust. It may be that in a particular case all the contributors of a trust fund become the founders of the trust itself’ but the question when a contributor would become in law a joint founder of the trust would depend not merely upon the fact of his contribution but also upon the surrounding circumstances proved in the particular case and the subsequent conduct of the parties.”

Entries in Revenue Records and Proof of Dedication

Following propositions are relevant in the matter of dedication of property of an endowment:

  • (i)    If dedication or its nature (private or public) is convincingly proved, revenue records will not displace such proof.[119]
  • (ii)   Revenue Records are not documents of title.
  • (iii)  Revenue Records raise presumption alone; that too, rebuttable.
  • (iv)  When no other evidence is forthcoming, it is a valuable piece of evidence. Sec. 35 and 114 Evidence Act are attracted.[120]
  • (v)  Where a statute (eg. Land Revenue Acts of certain States) confers presumption to a Revenue entry, it must be considered.[121]

It is held by our Apex Court in Syed Mohammad Salie Labbai Vs. Mohd Hanifa[122]  that where a burial ground is mentioned as a public graveyard in either a revenue or historical papers, that would be a conclusive proof to show the public character of the graveyard. In Shamshuddin Vs. State of U P[123] it is held by the Allahabad High Court with respect to Revenue Entry as to a graveyard, as under:

  • “On the aforesaid discussion, the Court finds that a graveyard once dedicated as such will always remain a graveyard even no traces of dead may be found. … The revenue records may not prove such dedication, but that once it is proved that the dedication is complete, the entries of such land in the revenue records, in favour of the owner of the land would not take away or write off effect of such dedication.”

In Narayana Prasad Agarwal Vs.  State of MP[124] it is laid down as under:

  • “Record of right is not a document of title. Entries made therein in terms of Section 35 of the Indian Evidence Act although are admissible as a relevant piece of evidence and although the same may also carry a presumption of correctness, but it is beyond any doubt or dispute that such a presumption is rebuttable.”

In Poohari Fakir Sadavarthy of BondilipuramVs.  Commr., Hindu Religious and Charitable Endowments[125] it was observed:

  • “The observations of the Privy Council in Arunachellam’s case that in the absence of the original grant the Inam Register is of great evidentiary value, does not mean that the entry or entries in any particular column or columns be accepted at their face value without giving due consideration to other matters recorded in the entry itself.” [126]

In Kuldip Chand Vs. AG Government of HP[127] the Supreme Court held that had a dedication been made, the same was expected to be recorded in the revenue records; and that in terms of Section 35 of the Evidence Act, the entries in the revenues record would be presumed to be correct, although the same was a rebuttable one. It is also held by our Apex Court in Sukhdev Singh Vs.  Maharaja Bahadur[128] that ‘when a party to the suit had not been able by clear and conclusive evidence to rebut the presumption arising from the Record of Rights and the record of Permanent Settlement and he had failed to establish his claim’, the entries in Revenue Records could be relied upon.

In Gurunath  Manohar  Pavaskar  Vs.  Nagesh  Siddappa  Navalgund[129] after quoting Narayana Prasad Agarwal Vs.  State of MP[130] it is held:

  • “A revenue record is not a document of title. It merely raises a presumption in regard to possession. Presumption of possession and/or continuity thereof both forward and backward can also be raised under Section 110 of the Indian Evidence Act.”

Revenue Records in the Name of Deity not Decisive

Even if the ownership of property is set-down in revenue records in the name of Deity, it is not treated as inconsistent with its private ownership.


[1] Fazlal Rabbi Pradhan Vs. State of West Bengal: AIR 1965  SC  1722.

[2] John Vallamatoom Vs. Union of India: 2003 6 SCC 611

[3]      Kuldip Chand Vs. AG to Government of H P: AIR 2003 SC 1685; S. Shanmugam Pillai Vs. K. Shanmugam Pillai AIR 1972 SC 2069; Controller of Estate Duty WB Vs. Usha Kumar: AIR 1980 SC 312.

[4] Pratap  Singhji  Vs. Charity Commissioner: AIR 1987 SC 2064.

[5] ILR  2011-4 Ker 760

[6] AIR 1987 SC 2064

[7]     Vidarbha and Marathwada, Nagpur Vs. Mangala: 1982 MhLJ 686; Maria Antonica Rodrigues Vs. DR Baliga: AIR 1967 Bom 465.

[8]     Idol of Sri Renganathaswamy Vs. PK Thoppulan: (2020) 5 Mad LJ 331(SC); MJ  Thulasiraman Vs. Comr, HR & CE: AIR 2019 SC 4050.

[9] Gulam Mohideen Khan Vs. Abdul Majid Khan: AIR  1957 AP 941.

[10] SM Manorama Dasi Vs. Dhirendra Nath Busu: AIR  1931 Cal 329,

[11]   DeokiNandan  Vs. Murlidhar:  AIR 1957 SC 133, Quoted in: M Siddiq Vs. Mahanth Suresh Das (Ayodhya Case): 2020-1 SCC 1, PratapSinghji  Vs. Charity Commissioner: AIR 1987 SC 2064

[12]Birdhi Chand Jain Charitable Trust Vs. Kanhaiya Lal Sham Lal: ILR 1973-1 Del  144,

[13] Kidangoor Devaswom v. Krishnan Namboothiri, 2016-1 KerLT 778

[14] Kuldip Chand Vs.  Advocate General to Government of H P: AIR 2003 SC 1685, Amolak Nath Vs. Keshav Ji Gaudia Math Trust: 2013-1 ADJ 363; 2012-94 All LR 573

[15] Gulam Mohideen Khan Vs. Abdul Majid Khan: AIR 1957 AP 941.

[16]    See: Shri Ram Kishan Mission Vs. Dogar Singh AIR 1984 All 72.

[17]    State of Madras Vs. S. S. M. Paripelena Sangam: AIR 1962 Mad 48;         See also: Idol Murli Manoharji Vs. Gopilal Garg: AIR 1971 Raj 177.

[18]    See: M. R. GodaRao Sahib Vs.  State of Madras: AIR 1966 SC 653; Sree Siddhi Budhi Vinayakagar Vs. S V Marimuthu: AIR 1963 Mad 369

[19] Shailendra Narayan Bhanja Deo vs. State of Orrisa: 1956 AIR SC 346.

[20]    AIR 1999 SC 2131 

[21] Murti Shivji Maharaj Birajman Asthal Mohalla Vs Mathura Das Chela Naval Das Bairagi 2018-8 ADJ 843; 2018-130 AllLR 591

[22] ILR 50 Mad 687

[23] Murti Shivji Maharaj Birajman Asthal Mohalla Vs Mathura Das Chela Naval Das Bairagi 2018-8 ADJ 843; 2018-130 AllLR 591

[24]    Pratap  Singhji  Vs. Charity Commissioner: AIR 1987 SC 2064

[25] Kuldip Chand Vs.  Advocate General to Government of H P: AIR 2003 SC 1685

[26]    M R GodaRao Sahib Vs. State of Madras: AIR 1966 S C 653; Ram Charan Das Vs. Mst. Girjanandani Devi AIR 1959 All 473; Shri Ram Kishan Mission Vs. Dogar Singh AIR 1984 All 72; S. Shanmugam  Pillai Vs. K. Shanmugam  Pillai: AIR 1972 SC 2069; Controller of Estate Duty WB Vs. Usha Kumar: AIR 1980 SC 312.

[27]    Kuldip Chand Vs. Advocate General to Government of H P: AIR 2003 SC 1685; S. Shanmugam Pillai Vs. K. Shanmugam Pillai AIR 1972 SC 2069; Controller of Estate Duty WB Vs. Usha Kumar: AIR 1980 SC 312.

[28]   Pratap  Singhji  Vs. Charity Commissioner: AIR 1987 SC 2064; M R Goda  Rao Sahib Vs. State of Madras: AIR 1966 SC 653. Ram Charan Das Vs. Mst. Girjanandani Devi AIR 1959 All 473; S. Shanmugam  Pillai Vs. K. Shanmugam  Pillai: AIR 1972 SC 2069; Controller of Estate Duty WB Vs. Usha Kumar: AIR 1980 SC 312.

[29]    Menakuru Dasaratharami Reddi Vs. D Subba Rao: AIR 1957 SC 797;         Kuldip Chand Vs. Advocate General to Government of H P: AIR 2003 SC 1685; State of Madras Vs. SSM Paripelena Sangam: AIR 1962 Mad 48; Idol Murli Manoharji Vs. Gopilal Garg: AIR 1971 Raj 177.        Ramalinga Chetti Vs. Sivachidambara Chetty (1918) ILR 42 M 440: 36 MLJ 575,        R Venugopala Reddiar Vs. Krishnaswamy: AIR 1971 Mad  262. Kapoor Chand Vs. Ganesh Dutt,  AIR 1993 SC 1145, Referred to in: Bala Shankar   Vs. Charity Comner Gujarat State: AIR 1995 SC 167. 

[30]    Shri Ram Kishan Mission Vs. Dogar Singh: AIR 1984 All 72.

[31]   M R Goda  Rao Sahib Vs. State of Madras: AIR 1966 SC 653. See also: Ram Charan Das Vs. Mst. Girjanandani Devi: AIR 1959 All 473; S. Shanmugam  Pillai Vs. K. Shanmugam  Pillai: AIR 1972 SC 2069; Controller of Estate Duty WB Vs. Usha Kumar: AIR 1980 SC 312.

[32]    Vidyawati Vs. Ram Janki: 2019 0 Supreme(All) 517; Tilkayat Sri Govindlalji Maharaj Vs. State of Rajasthan: AIR SC 1638, Tangella Narasimhaswami Vs. Iamidi Venkatalingam:1927-25 LW 806; 1927-53 MLJ 203, Ramalinga Chetti Vs. Sivachidambara Chetty: (1918) ILR 42 M 440: 36 MLJ 575,         Tammi Reddi Vs. Gangi Reddi (1921) ILR 45 M 281 : 42 MLJ 570, See also: R Venugopala Reddiar Vs. Krishnaswamy: AIR 1971 Mad  262. Menakuru Masaratharami Reddi Vs. D Subba Rao: AIR 1957 SC 797

[33]    Bihar State Board Religious Trust Vs. Mahant Sri Biseshwar Das: AIR 1971 SC 2057, Shri Ram Kishan Mission Vs. Dogar Singh: AIR 1984 All 72. Kapoor Chand Vs. Ganesh Dutt:  AIR 1993 SC 1145; Referred to in Bala Shankar  Vs. Charity Commissioner Gujarat: AIR 1995 SC 167.

[34]   AIR 1941 PC 38

[35]   Quoted in:Kuldip Chand Vs. AG to Government of H P: AIR 2003 SC 1685.

[36]    Ramanathan Vs. Palaniappa: AIR 1945 Mad 473

[37]    AIR 1927 Mad 636, Referred to in: Sainath Mandir Trust Vs.  Vijaya: AIR 2011 SC 389; Raja Sir Muthiah Chettiar Vs. Commissioner of IT: CTR 1984 38 76,ITR 1984 148 532.

[38]    AIR 1953 Nag. 351;  AIR 1959 All. 473. 

[39]    (1972 All 273). 

See 1963 SC 1638.

[40]    ILR 16 Lah.85. 

[41]    AIR 1957 SC 133

[42]   AIR 1957 SC 797.

[43]   AIR 2003 SC 1685.

[44]   Quoted in Iswar Madan Mohun Vs. Priyamoni Dasi: 1971 Cal LJ  314, 1971-1 Cal LT 254; Rivers Steam Navigation Co Ltd Vs. State: 1966-71 Cal WN 854.

[45]   Quoted in : Shri Ram Kishan Mission Vs. Dogar Singh: AIR 1984 All 72; Also referred: Lalta Prasad Vs. Brahmanand: AIR 1953 All 449 (DB).

[46]    pages 102 & 103.

[47] AIR 1922 PC 123

[48] See: M. Siddiq Vs. Mahant Suresh Das

[49]    Ram Ratan Lal Vs. Kashinath Tewari: AIR AIR 1966 Pat. 235.         Dr. BK Mukherjea, J.: Tagore Law Lectures, On the Hindu Law of Religious and Charitable Trusts: Page 188.

[50] ILR 1991-1 Ker 587, 1990-2 KerLJ 272

[51]   AIR 1981 SC 798

[52]   Quoted in: Kuldip Chand Vs. Advocate General to Government of H P: AIR 2003 SC 1685.

[53]   AIR 1972 SC 2069

[54]    It is quoted in Sitaram Agarwal Vs. Subarata Chandra: AIR 2008 SC  952; Controller of Estate Duty West Bengal Calcutta Vs. Usha Kumar: AIR 1980 SC 312.

[55]    Kuldip Chand Vs. AG to Government of H P: AIR 2003 SC 1685.

[56]    Kapoor Chand Vs. Ganesh Dutt,  AIR 1993 SC 1145; Referred to in Bala Shankar Vs. Charity Commissioner Gujarat: AIR 1995 SC 167.

[57]    See: Kuldip Chand Vs. A G to Government of H P: AIR 2003 SC 1685.

[58]   See:MAppalaRamanujacharyulu Vs. M Venkatanarasimha: 1974 AP 316; Siva KantaBaruaVs.RajaniramNath:AIR 1950 Ass. 154: ILR 51 All. 626.

[59]    Radhika Mohan Nandy v. Amrita Lal Nandy: AIR1947 Cal  301, Narayanan Vs. Nil: AIR 2005 Mad. 17;      M Ashok Kumar Vs. N Janarthana: 2013(7) Mad. LJ 273;T C Chacko  Vs.  Annamma:  AIR 1994 Ker. 107.Virbala K. Kewalram Vs. Ramchand Lalchand: AIR 1997 Bom 46

[60]    See: Narayanan Vs. Nil: AIR 2005 Mad. 17; M Ashok Kumar Vs. N Janarthana: 2013(7) Mad. LJ 273; TC Chacko Vs. Annamma:  AIR 1994 Ker. 107. KS Varghese Vs. St. Peters and Pauls Syrian Orthodox Church: (2017) 15 SCC 333

[61] AIR 2000 SC 1421.

[62]    Radhika Mohan Nandy Vs. Amrita Lal Nandy and another: AIR1947 Cal  301, Virbala K. Kewalram Vs. Ramchand Lalchandlaws: AIR 1997 Bom 46, [63]    1982-21 DLT 46; ILR  1982-1Del 801

[64]    AIR 2014-3 Bom R 211: 2013-6 BCR 72.

[65]    40 ER 852

[66]    (1888) 57 LJ Ch 543

[67]    (1904) AC 515.

[68]    AIR 1931 Mad. 12

[69]    (1904) AC 515.

[70] Idol of Sri Renganathaswamy Vs. PK Thoppulan Chettiar: 2020-2 ALT 79 (SC)

[71]    AIR 1957 SC 797.

[72]    AIR 2003 SC 1685.

[73]    AIR 1966 SC 653.

[74]    See: M. R. GodaRao Sahib Vs.  State of Madras: AIR 1966 SC 653; Sree Siddhi Budhi  Vinayakagar Vs. S V Marimuthu AIR 1963 Mad 369.

[75]    Sree Sree Ishwar Sridhar Jew Vs. Sushila Bala Dasi: AIR 1954 SC 69;  Sappani Mohamed Mohideen Vs. R V Sethusubramania Pillai: AIR 1974 SC 740.

[76]    As in the case of a way.

[77]    See: Deoki Nandan Vs. Murlidhar, AIR 1957 SC 133; Marua Dei alias Maku Dei Vs. Muralidhar Nandair, 1999 SC 329; Narayan Bhagwant Gosavi Vs. Gopal V Gosavi, AIR 1960 SC 100; Goswami Mahalaxmi Vs. Ranchhoddas, AIR 1970 SC 2025; Radhakanta Deb Vs. Commr. of Hindu Reli. Endts, 1981 SC 798.

[78]    Quoted by VK KrisnaIyer, J in Comner. of IT, WB Vs. Jagannath  Jee: AIR1977 SC 1523.

[79]    See: S. Shanmugam Pillai Vs. K. Shanmugam Pillai: AIR 1972 SC 2069; See also: Iswari  Bhubaueshwari Vs. Brojo  Nath  Dey: AIR 1937 PC 185; M. R. GodaRao Sahib Vs. State of Madras: AIR 1966 SC; Sappani Mohamed Mohideen Vs. Sethusubramania  Pillai: AIR 1974 SC 740; Commissioner of IT WB Calcutta Vs. Jagannath  Jee: AIR1977 SC 1523.

[80]   Controller of Estate Duty WB Vs. Usha Kumar: AIR 1980 SC 312

[81]    Kuldip Chand Vs. AG to Government of HP: AIR 2003 SC 1685.

[82]    S. Shanmugam Pillai Vs. K. Shanmugam Pillai: AIR 1972 SC 2069, Sappani Mohamed Mohideen Vs. Sethusubramania  Pillai: AIR 1974 SC 740, Controller of Estate Duty West Bengal Vs. Usha Kumar: AIR 1980 SC 312.

[83]    Kuldip Chand Vs. AG to Government of H P: AIR 2003 SC 1685.

[84]    DeokiNandanVs.Murlidhar: AIR 1957 SC 133.

[85]    Page 600, 21stEdn

[86]    Quoted in Shri Ram Kishan Mission Vs. Dogar Singh: AIR 1984 All 72.

[87]    AIR 1959 SC 1204:1960(1) SCR 271

[88]    ILR 18 Cal. 10;  ILR 42 All. 295.

[89] AIR 1974 A.P. 316

[90] Vidyawati Vs Ram Janki: 2019 0 Supreme(All) 517

[91]    ILR 1936 Cal. 420; Kuldip Chand Vs.A G Government of H P (AIR 2003 SC 1685); AIR 1954 M. 1110.

[92] AIR  1976  SC 1569,

[93]    Under the Companies Act.

[94]   (2006) 3 Cal LT 139; 2006 (3) CHN 77.

[95]   Narasimhaswami Vs. Venkatalingam: AIR 1927 Mad 636, Referred to in: Sainath Mandir Trust Vs.  Vijaya: AIR 2011 SC 389; Raja Sir Muthiah Chettiar Vs. Commissioner of IT: CTR 1984 38 76:  ITR 1984 148 532; Ramanathan Vs. Palaniappa: AIR 1945 Mad 473.

[96]   See: Kelans Son Kodakkat  Kannan Vs. Tharakandi  Kadissa: AIR 1971 Ker 61; Shantilal Ambalal Mehta Vs. M.A. Rangaswamy: 1977-79 BLR 633; Union of India Vs. Official Assignee of Bombay: 1971-73 BLR 623; Tan Bug Taim Vs. Collector of Bombay: AIR  1946Bom 216.

[97]   Such as well-known political parties, trade-unions, etc.

[98]   Such as temple-related trusts, Wakfs, church-related trusts, etc.

[99]   Such as libraries, universities, etc. See: Pullamma Vs. Valmiki Anna: 1984-2 ALT 157

[100]  AIR 1969 SC 563.

[101]   12thEdn., Page 305.

[102]  ILR 37 Cal. 128.

[103]  (1872) L.R. IndAp 47

[104]  ILR 12 Bom. 247.

[105]  ILR 1982- 1 Del 11

[106]  (1888) ILR 12 Bom 247

[107]  AIR 1972 All 273.

[108]  Referred to in Thayarammal Vs. Kanakammal: AIR 2005 SC 1588.

[109]  AIR 1941 PC 38. See also: KS Varghese Vs. St. Peters and Pauls Syrian Orthodox Church: (2017) 15 SCC 333

[110]  Referred to in Menakuru  Dasaratharami  Reddi  Vs. D Subba  Rao: AIR 1957 SC 797.

[111]  Quoted in Menakuru  Dasaratharami  Reddi  Vs. D Subba  Rao: AIR 1957 SC 797.

[112]  Swami Shivshankargiri Chella   Swami Vs. Satya Gyan Nikethan: AIR 2017 SC 1221;

YMCA Ernakulam Vs. National Council YMCAs of India: LAWS(Dlh) 2018-7 484.

[113]  Re St. Leonard (1884) 10 A.C. 304

[114]  Settikara Venkatarama Chettiar Vs. OP Damodaram Chettiar: AIR 1926 Mad 1150.

[115]  Ananda Chandra Chuckerbutly Vs. BrajaLal Singh: (1922) ILR 50 C. 292;   Re St. Leonard: (1884) 10 AC 304; Settikara Venkatarama Chettiar Vs. OP Damodaram Chettiar: AIR 1926 Mad 1150.

[116] (1855) 43 E.R. 638

[117] Quoted in: Settikara  Venkatarama Chettiar Vs. OP Damodaram: AIR 1926 Mad 1150.

[118] AIR  1968 SC 915 

[119]  Arunachallam Chetti Vs. Venkata Chalapathi Guruswamigal: AIR 1919 PC 62; Panchayat Deh Vs. Punjab Wakf Board Ambala: AIR 1969 P&H  344; B. Satyanarayan Vs.  K. Venkatapayya: AIR 1953 SC 105. 1964 KLT 1034; relied on in 2014 (3) KLT 497, 2013 (3) KLT 1017.

[120]  Periaswami Vs. SunderesaAyyar: AIR 1965 SC 516; Sankarnarayana Pillayan Vs.  Hindu Religious Endnts. Boards: AIR 1948 PC 25 B. Satyanarayan Vs.  K. Venkatapayya: AIR 1953 SC 105; Nanduri Yogananda Chari Vs. Agasthe Swaraswamivaruair: AIR 1960 SC 622; Narayanan Nambiar Vs. Raman Chettiar1969 KLT 449.

[121] Sulochna Vs. Jasbir Singh: PunLR 2016-183 747.

[122] AIR  1976  SC 1569,

[123] 2012 -91 All LR 717; All LJ 2013 6 435; AWC 2012- 6 5846;  RCR(Cri) 2014- 7 2450,

[124] 2007 AIR (SCW)  4165

[125]  AIR 1963 SC 510.

[126]  Quoted in Jammi Raja Rao Vs. Anjaneya Swami Temple AIR 1992  SC 1110.

[127]  AIR 2003 SC 1685.

[128]  AIR 1951 SC 288.

[129]           AIR 2008 SC 901

[130]           2007 AIR (SCW) 4165



Read in this cluster (Click on the topic):

Civil Suits: Procedure & Principles

Evidence Act

Constitution

Contract Act

Easement

Club/Society

Trusts/Religion

Is an Idol a Perpetual Minor?

Saji Koduvath, Advocate.

Introduction.

The management and administration of temple property by Shebait is often described to be similar to that of a manager of the estate of an infant heir.[1] But, Indian Law does not favour it in its full sense.

Position of Shebait: Whether Similar to Guardian of Infant Heir

In Thenappa Chattiar Vs. Karuppan Chettiar[2]  our Apex Court referred to the Calcutta High Court decision, in Bimal Krishna’s case,[3] where it was observed that in India, ‘the Crown is the constitutional protector of all infants’; and, as the deity occupies in law the position of an infant, the shebaits who represent the deity were entitled to seek the assistance of the Court in case of mismanagement, fraud or maladministration, and to have a proper scheme for management framed for the administration of the private trust.

Power of trustees to alienate – Analogous to that of a manager for an infant.

In Shridhar Vs. Jagannathji Temple[4] our Apex Court following the Judicial Committee, in Hanooman Prasad Vs. Mt. Babooee,[5] held that the trustees had no power to alienate a debutter property except in case of need or for the benefit of the estate. The power of the trustees of such religious trust to alienate property of the religious endowment was held to be analogous to that of a manager for an infant. In In-Re, Man Singh[6] it is held by the Delhi High Court that in legal theory the Court is the guardian of charity, as it is of an infant.

Court is constitutional protector of all charities

Referring Thenappa Chattiar Vs. Kuruppan Chettiar and Shridhar Vs. Jagannathji Temple, it was observed in Hamumiya Bachumiya Vs. Mehdihusen Gulamhusen[7] that the court, as constitutional protector of all charities, was the sole guardian of the paramount interest of the charities; and its jurisdiction was analogous to one as a protector of the infant.

Alienation of Trust Property – Analogous to that of an Infant Heir

Pollock and Maitland’s ‘History of English Law’, Volume I, p. 463 reads as under:

  • “A church is always under aged is to be treated as an infant and it is not according to law that infants should be disinherited by the negligence of their guardians or be barred of an action in case they would complain of things wrongfully done by their guardians while they are under age.”[8]

Mulla’s Treatise on Principles of Hindu Law states as under:

  • “The power of a Shebait or a Mohunt to alienate debutter property is analogous to that of a manager for an infant heir as defined by the Judicial Committee in Hanooman  Pershand Vs. Mt. Babooee, (1856) 6 Moo Ind App 393 (PC). As held in that case, he has no power to alienate dubutter property except in a case of need or for the benefit of the estate. He is not entitled to sell the property for the purpose of investing the price of it so as to bring in an income larger than that derived from the property itself. Nor can he, except for legal necessity grant a permanent lease of debutter property, though he may create proper derivative tenures and estates conformable to usage.”[9]

Shebait: Guardian of Infant Heir, Analogy Not Favoured by Indian Law

Dr. B K Mukherjea J. did not accept the analogy that the  Shebait is the  manager of the estate of an infant heir.  ‘On Hindu Law of Religious and Charitable Trusts’,[10] it is expressed by Dr. BK Mukherjea J. as under:

  • “A Hindu idol is sometimes spoken of a perpetual infant, but the analogy is not only incorrect but is positively misleading. There is no warrant for such doctrine in the rules of Hindu Law and as was observed by Rankin, C. J., in Suyendra Vs.  Sri Sri  Bhubaneshwari, ILR 60 Cal 54: (AIR 1933 Cal 295), it is an extravagant doctrine contrary to the decision of the judicial Committee in such cases as Damodar Das Vs.  Lakhan Das.[1] It is true that the deity like an infant suffers from legal disability and has got to act through some agent and there is a similarity also between the powers of the Shebait of a deity and those of the guardian of an infant. But the analogy really ends there. For purposes of Limitation Act the idol does not enjoy any privilege and regarding contractual rights also the position of the idol is the same as that of any other artificial person. The provisions of the Civil Procedure Code relating to suits by minors or persons of unsound mind do not in terms at least apply to an idol; and to build up a law of procedure upon the fiction that the idol is an infant would lead to manifestly undesirable and anomalous consequences.”[11]

It was observed by the Privy Council in Prosunno  Kumari  Debya Vs. Golab Chand Baboo[12] and our Apex Court in Yogendra  Nath  Naskar Vs. Commissioner of Income Tax, Calcutta[13] that the description as to the administration of property by Shebait to be similar to that of a manager of the estate of an infant heir could be in an ‘ideal sense’ alone. In the light of the distinctive and well accepted conceptions as to the legal status of idol and management of its property, the analogies with respect to a minor is not accepted by our courts as apposite in its full details.

The Federal Court, in Kondamudi Sriramulu Vs. Myneni Pundarikakshayya,[14] explained the phrase de facto guardian used in Hanooman Persaud Pandey Vs. Mt. Babooee as under :

  • “Before concluding my observations about the scope of the decision in Hanooman Persaud Pandey’s case. 6 MIA. 393: (18 WR 81 PC), I would like to make a few observations about the phrase ‘de facto guardian’. In my opinion, it is a loose phraseology for the expression ‘de facto manager’ employed in Hanooman Persaud Pandey’s case, 6 MIA 393: (18 WR81 PC); their Lordships in different parts of the judgment used the words, guardian, curator and de facto manager. This phrase is certainly not known to any text of Hindu law, but it aptly describes the relations and friends who are interested in the minor and who for love and affection to him assume superintendence over his estate. A father may not necessarily be the guardian of an illegitimate child, but his de facto guardianship cannot be repudiated. Such is the case of the natural father of an adopted son, of Ganga Prasad v. Hara Kanta Chowdhury, 7 KIC 234: (15 CWN 558). A person who is not attached to the minor by ties of affection or other reasons of affinity and remains in charge of his estate is in truth a mere intermeddler with his estate. In order to come within the scope of the rule in Hanooman-persaud Panday’s case it is necessary that there is course of conduct in the capacity of a manager.”
  • “In law there is nothing like a de facto guardian. There can only be a de facto manager, although the expression ‘de facto guardian’ has been used in text books and some judgments of Courts. That is the correct description of a person generally managing the estate of a minor without having any legal title to do so.”

This decision is followed by our Apex Court in Madhegowda Vs. Ankegowda.[15]

The property being vested with the idol, a Shebait is not a trustee in the sense it is used in English Law. (Under English Law the legal title of the trust property is vested with trustee. See Blog: Indian Law of Trusts Does Not Accept Salmond, as to Dual Ownership)  Still a Shebait is qualified as a trustee in the general or ordinary sense of the term.  The Shebait holds the debutter property for carrying into effect the pious purposes as directed by the founder. 

Degree of Prudence Expected

A trustee has to administer the affairs of the trust and manage its property as carefully as a man of ordinary prudence would deal with the same, if they were of his own. All powers incidental to the prudent and beneficial administration of a charitable or religious institution/ endowment are also entrusted to the trustees. The principles with respect to the same in the Indian Trusts Act, 1882 apply to the public trusts also. Though the Indian Trusts Act does not apply, in terms, to the public trusts, the common legal principles contained in the Act, [16] which cover matters of both public and private trusts, apply to public trusts also.[17]

Indian Trusts Act, 1882, Sec. 15 reads as under:

  • Sec. 15. Care required from trustee.—A trustee is bound to deal with the trust property as carefully as a man of ordinary prudence would deal with such property if it were his own (and a trustee so dealing is not responsible for the loss, destruction, or deterioration of the trust property).

It was observed in Jagat  Narain Vs. Mathura Das[18] that the degree of prudence expected from a manager of an endowment would be the prudence which an ordinary man would exercise with the knowledge available to him.

While considering the sale of an old house by the manager of a temple, which was not in a dilapidated condition but it required extensive repairs, it was held in Behari  Lal Vs. Thakur Radha  Ballabhji[19] that the sale was neither a prudent act nor it was for the benefit of the estate.

In KPLS Palaniappa  Chetty  Vs. Shreenath  Devasikamony  Pandara  Sannadhi[20]  it was laid down that a Shebait would not be justified in selling debutter land solely for the purpose of getting capital to embark in the money lending business. Mulla’s Hindu Law reads:

  • “He (Shebait) is not entitled to sell the property for the purpose of investing the price of it so as to bring in an income larger than that derived from the property itself.”[21]

Suit by Worshippers & Appointment of Next Friend

Ordinarily, no person other than the Shebait can represent the idol in civil suits.[22] In certain circumstances a suit can be brought by any person interested in the matters of the deity. 

In Vemareddi Ramaraghava Reddy Vs. Konduru Seshu Reddy[23] our Apex Court held, following Pramath Nath Vs. Pradyumna Kumar,[24] as under: 

  • “As a matter of law the only person who can represent the deity or who can bring a suit on behalf of the deity is the Shebait, and although a deity is a judicial person capable of holding property, it is only in an ideal sense that property is so held. The possession and management of the property with the right to sue in respect thereof are, in the normal course, vested in the Shebait.  But where, however, the Shebait is negligent or where the Shebati himself is the guilty party against whom the deity needs relief it is open to the worshippers or other persons interested in the religious endowment to file suits for the protection of the trust properties. It is open, in such a case, to the deity to file a suit through some person as next friend for recovery of possession of the property improperly alienated or for other relief. Such a next friend may be a person who is a worshipper of the deity or as a prospective Shebait is legally interested in the endowment. In a case where the Shebait has denied the right of the deity to the dedicated properties, it is obviously desirable that the deity should file the suit through a disinterested next friend nominated by the court.”[25]

In Bishwanath Vs. Sri Thakur Radha Ballabhji, [26] a next friend of the idol challenged the alienation of its properties by the defendant Shebait. One of the defenses taken by the Shebait was that the next friend was not capable of maintaining a suit on behalf of the deity. To the question, can a worshipper as next friend represent the idol when the Shebait acts adversely to its interest and fails to take action to safeguard its interest  it was observed as under:

  • “On principle we do not see any justification for denying such a right to the worshipper. An idol is in the position of a minor when the person representing it leaves it in a lurch, a person interested in the worship of the idol can certainly be clothed with an ad hoc power of representation to protect its interest. It is a pragmatic, yet a legal solution to a difficult situation. Should it be held that a Shebait, who transferred the property, can only bring a suit for recovery, in most of the cases it will be an indirect approval of the dereliction of the Shebait’s duty, for more often than not he will not admit his default and take steps to recover the property, apart from other technical pleas that may be open to the transferee in a suit. Should it be held that a worshipper can file only a suit for the removal of the Shebait and for the appointment of another in order to enable him to take steps to recover the property, such a procedure will be rather prolonged and a complicated one and the interest of the idol may irreparably suffer. That is why decisions have permitted a worshipper in such circumstances to represent the idol and to recover the property for the idol. It has been held in a number of decisions that worshippers may file a suit praying for possession of a property on behalf of an endowment.”When the Shebait is not willing to sue, or cannot sue because he himself is responsible for the alienation which is to be questioned, or if there is no de facto Shebait or Mahant, the interest of the idol can be protected by a proper person as next friend.[27] Such person should be one who has more than a benevolent interest,[28] such as a worshipper[29] or a person who has made large donations[30] or a de facto trustee[31] or a prospective Shebait or any member of the donor’s family.[32]

Ayodhya Case

In M Siddiq Vs. Mahanth Suresh Das (Ayodhya Case)[33]  our Apex Court considered the following questions:

  • Can a worshipper institute a suit?
  • If so, in what circumstance?
  • Can it be in his personal capacity?
  • What are the reliefs entitled to by the worshipper?
  • Should idol be a necessary party in such a suit?
  • Should Shebait be a necessary party in such a suit?
  • Should there be a court-appointment as ‘next friend’ of deity?

The legal position handed-down by the Supreme Court can be summarised as under:

  • (i) A worshipper can file a suit for enforcing individual rights (like access to the idol or worship) in a personal capacity. Such an ordinary suit can be filed in his own name without being obliged to bring a suit in the name of the idol. The relief may be against the Shebait. The deity is not bound by the suit of the worshippers unless the remedy provided is in rem in nature.
  • (ii) If the suit for enforcing individual rights is actually to protect the deity’s interests, such a suit can be filed by a worshipper only ‘on behalf of the deity’.
  • (iii) When a Shebait is negligent in its duties or takes actions that are hostile to the deity or improperly alienated trust property or refuses to act for the benefit of the idol or where the Shebait’s actions are prejudicial to the interest of the idol, it becomes necessary to confer on a next friend the right to bring an action in law against the Shebait; and a worshipper has an ad hoc power of representation to protect the interest of the idol.
  • (iv) No decree for recovery of possession can be made in such a suit unless the worshipper has the ‘present right to the possession’. But a mere declaratory decree that the alienation is not binding on the deity can be granted.
  • (v) The worshippers, out of their own independent action, cannot exercise the deity’s power of suing to protect its own interests, like taking action against a Shebait who acts adverse to the interests of the deity, or for recovery of possession of the property improperly alienated by the Shebait.
  • (vi) In such situations, a worshipper must be permitted to sue as next friend of the deity, sue on behalf of the idol itself – directly exercising the deity’s right to sue.
  • (vii) The next friend being so allowed, steps into the shoes of the Shebait for the limited purpose of the litigation. Or, the next friend, the worshipper, directly exercises the deity’s right to sue.
  • (viii) In a suit for the recovery of property on behalf of the idol, the court cannot deliver possession of the property to the next friend. The next friend is merely a temporary representative of the idol.
  • (ix) The court can craft any number of reliefs, including the framing of a scheme. The question of relief is fundamentally contextual and must be framed by the court in light of the parties before it and the circumstances of each case.
  • (x) To protect against the threat of a wayward ‘next friend’, the court has to satisfy, in some manner, that the next friend is bona fide and that he can satisfactorily represent the deity.
  • (xi) If the next friend’s bona fides are contested, the court must scrutinise the intentions and capabilities of the next friend to adequately represent the deity. In the absence of any objection, and where a court sees no deficiencies in the actions of the next friend, there is no reason why a worshipper should not have the right to sue on behalf of the deity where a Shebait abandons his sacred and legal duties.
  • (xii) In an appropriate case, the court can scrutinise the intentions and capabilities of the next friend, of its own accord. 

An Appointment of Next Friend Under Order XXXII, CPC Not Necessary

It was made clear in the judgment that ‘the worshipper must be permitted to sue as next friend’. It is not specifically stated that the permission must have been obtained as provided under Order XXXII, CPC (Suits by or against Minors). But, it appears that a ‘scrutiny’ is warranted only ‘if the next friend’s bona fides are contested’. It is held as under:

  • “Therefore, where a shebait acts adverse to the interests of the deity, a worshipper can, as next friend of the deity, sue on behalf of the deity itself, provided that if the next friend’s bona fides are contested, the court must scrutinise the intentions and capabilities of the next friend to adequately represent the deity. The court may do so of its own accord, ex debito justitae.”

It is held in the following decisions that a worshipper can, in a proper case, file a suit as next friend of the deity; and appointment by court, under Order XXXII CPC, is not necessary.

  • (i)      Bhagauti Prasad Khetan Vs. Laxminathji Maharaj (1985).[35]
  • (ii)     Ram Ratan Lal Vs. Kashi Nath Tewari (1966).[36]
  • (iii)    Angoubi Kabuini Vs. Imjao Lairema (1959).[37]
  • (iv)    Sri Ram Vs. Chandeswar Prasad (1952).[38]
  • (v)     Sree Sree Sreedhar Jew Vs. Kanta Mohan (1947) [39]  
  • (vi)    Annapurna Devi Vs. Shiva Sundari Dasi (1945).[40]
  • (vii)  Surendra Krishna Vs. Ishwari Bhubhaneshwari, (1933)[41]
  • (viii) Gopalji Maharaj Vs.  Krishna Sunder Nath (1929),[42]

The Allahabad High Court, in Bhagauti Prasad Khetan Vs. Laxminathji Mahara (1985),[43] sought support from the Supreme Court decision in Bishwanath Vs. Sri Thakur Radha Ballabhji (1967)[44] which held that the worshipper had an ad hoc power of representation of the deity when the Shebait acts adversely. In this decision it was pointed out that no definite procedure was laid down, in the Civil PC, relating to suits on behalf of idol and that the provisions of Order XXXII CPC which related to minor did not specifically provide for the appointment of the next friend of an idol.

Contra view as to appointment of ‘next friend’ by the court under Order XXXII

Following decisions took the view that appointment of next friend by court, under Order XXXII, CPC, is necessary:

  • (i)   Jogesh Chandra Bera Vs. Iswar Braja Raj Jew Thakur: (1981);[45]
  • (ii)   Ramaraghava Reddy v. Seshu Reddy: (1967);[46]
  • (iii) Iswar Radha Kanta Jew Thakur Vs. Gopinath Das: (1960);[47]
  • (iv) Smt. Sushma Roy Vs. Atul Krishna Roy: (1955); [48]
  • (v)  Sri Ram v. Chandeshwar Prasad: (1952);[49]
  • (vi) Tharith Bushan v. Shridhar Salagram Sinha: (1942);[50]
  • (vii) Pramatha Nath v. Pradyumna Kumar: (1925)[51]

In Jogesh Chandra Bera Vs. Iswar Braja Raj Jew Thakur (1981)[52] it was held that, suits brought by persons other than the Shebait or a prospective Shebait, must have been instituted through a next friend ‘appointed’ in that behalf by the Court.[53]

Relying on Bishwanath Vs. Radha Ballabhji[54]  it is pointed out in Murti Shivji Maharaj Birajman Asthal Mohalla Vs. Mathura Das Chela Naval Das Bairagi (2018) [55] that the Supreme Court held that an idol is in the position of a minor and that when the person representing the idol leaves it in a lurch, a person interested in the worship of the idol can certainly be clothed with an ad hoc power of representation to protect its interests. In this decision of Murti Shivji Maharaj the Allahabad High Court observed as under:

“The Supreme Court referred to the well-known decision of the Privy Council in Pramatha Nath Vs. Pradyumna Kumar, AIR 1925 PC 139, which held that under certain circumstances the idol can be represented by disinterested persons. It is well known that for a Shebait to file a suit, no permission of the Court is necessary. It is only where persons other then Shebaits file suits, an ad hoc power of representation for them is necessary.”

View of Dr. BK Mukherjea: [56]

Fiction – Idol an Infant – would Lead to Anomalous Consequences:

‘Dr. B K Mukherjea on Hindu Law of Religious and Charitable Trusts’ has taken a firm view that in case of an idol the appointment of Next Friend by court under Order XXXII is not necessary.

It is emphasised by the author as under:

  •  “A Hindu idol is sometimes spoken of a perpetual infant, but the analogy is not only incorrect but is positively misleading. There is no warrant for such doctrine in the rules of Hindu Law and as was observed by Rankin, C. J. , in Suyendra Vs.  Sri Sri Bhubaneshwari,[57] it is an extravagant doctrine contrary  to the decision of the judicial Committee in such cases as Damodar Das Vs.  Lakhan Das.[58] It is true that the deity like an infant suffers from legal disability and has got to act through some agent and there is a similarity also between the powers of the Shebait of a deity and those of the guardian of an infant. But the analogy really ends there. For purposes of limitation Act the idol does not enjoy any privilege and regarding contractual rights also the position of the idol is the same as that of any other artificial person. The provisions of the Civil Procedure Code relating to suits by minors or persons of unsound mind do not in terms at least apply to an idol; and to build up a law of procedure upon the fiction that the idol is an infant would lead to manifestly undesirable and anomalous consequences. “[59]

In this treatise the eminent author summed up the points as to juristic personality of idol, filing of suits, etc. as follows: [60]

  • “(1) An idol is a juristic person in whom the title to the property of the endowment vests; but it is only in an ideal sense that the idol is the owner. It has to act through human agency and that agent is the Shebait, who is, in law, the person entitled to take proceedings on its behalf. The personality of the idol might, therefore, in one sense, be said to be merged in that of the Shebait.
  • (2) Where, however, the Shebait refuses to act for the idol, or where the suit is to challenge the act of the Shebait himself as prejudicial to the interests of the idol, then there must be some other agency which must have the right to act for the idol. In such cases, the law accordingly recognizes a right in person interested in the endowment to take proceedings on behalf of the idol.
  • (3) Where the endowment is a private one, the members of the family are the persons primarily interested in its upkeep and maintenance, and they are, therefore, entitled to act on behalf of the deity; but where the endowment is a public one, Section 92 of the Civil Procedure Code prescribes a special procedure when the suit is against the trustee, and the reliefs claimed fall within that Section. Such a suit can be brought only in conformity with that Section and the rights of the members of the public, who are interested in the endowment as worshipers or otherwise, to institute proceedings on behalf of the idol are, to the extent abridged. Where, however, the suit does not fall within the ambit of Section 92, the right of the worshipers or persons interested in the endowment to vindicate the rights of the idol under the general law remains unaffected.
  • (4) Once it is found that the plaintiffs, whether they be Shebaits or the founder or the members of his family, or the worshippers and members of the public interested in the endowment, are entitled to maintain the suit– and that is a matter of substantive law the further question whether an idol should be impleaded as a party to it or whether the action should be brought in its name is one purely of procedure. Such a suit is really the suit of the idol, instituted by persons whom the law recognises as competent to act for it, and the joinder of the idol is unnecessary. Indeed, it may even result in embarrassment. But where the matters in controversy in a suit would affect the interests of the deity, as for example when the trust is denied, or is sought to be altered, it is desirable that it should also be impleaded as a party.
  • (5) Where the joinder of the idol is necessary or desirable, there is a difference of opinion as to whether the provisions of Order 32 of the Civil Procedure Code could, by analogy, be applied to such a suit, and whether it is open to a person to constitute himself as the Next Friend of the idol and institute the suit on its behalf. The better opinion seems to be that the provisions of Order 32 cannot be extended to a suit on behalf the idol, as there is no real analogy between an infant and an idol, that a suit by a person other than the Shebait could be instituted on behalf of the idol only when the court grants permission therefore, and that such permission should, as a rule, be given only after hearing the persons interested.”

Ayodhya Case – Proceeded on the principle: ‘The court is the protector of all charities’.

As shown above, it is held by our Apex Court in M Siddiq Vs. Mahanth Suresh Das (Ayodhya Case) as under:

  • When a Shebait is negligent in its duties or takes actions that are hostile to the deity or improperly alienated trust property or refuses to act for the benefit of the idol or where the Shebait’s actions are prejudicial to the interest of the idol, it becomes necessary to confer on a next friend the right to bring an action in law against the Shebait; and a worshipper has an ad hoc power of representation to protect the interest of the idol.
  • The court can craft any number of reliefs, including the framing of a scheme. The question of relief is fundamentally contextual and must be framed by the court in light of the parties before it and the circumstances of each case.

It is clear that the our Apex Court has rendered the above edicts adopting the view that ‘the court is the protector of all charities’.


[1]    See: Pramatha  Nath  Mullick Vs. Pradumna Kumar Mullick: AIR 1925 PC 139; Yogendra  Nath  Naskar  Vs. Commr. of IT Calcutta: AIR 1969 SC 1089; Sridhar Vs. Shri Jagan Nath Temple, AIR 1976 SC 1860. Gajanan Maharaj Sansthan Shegaon Vs. Ramrao Kashinath, reported in AIR 1954 Nag. 212.

[2] AIR 1968 SC 915

[3] Bimal Krishna Vs. Iswar  Radha  Balla: 1937 Cal 338: 41 Cal WN 728

[4] AIR 1976 SC 1860

[5] (1856) 6 Moors IA 393 PC

[6]    AIR 1974 Del. 228

[7] 1978 GLR 661

[8] See: Yogendra Nath Naskar Vs. Commissioner of Income Tax, Calcutta: AIR 1969 SC 1089.

[9]    Quoted in Sridhar Suar Vs. Jagannath Temple: AIR1976 SC 1860.

[10]   Fifth Edition: Pages: 257, 265 & 271. See Chapter: Suit against Deity: Appointment of Next Friend

[11] Quoted in Chamelibai  VallabhadasVs. Ramchandrajee, AIR 1965 MP 167.

[12]   (1874-75) 2 Ind App 145 (PC).

[13]   AIR 1969 SC 1089.

[14] AIR 1949 FC 218

[15] AIR 2002  SC 215

[16]   Thayarammal Vs. Kanakammal: AIR 2005 SC 1588; Sk. Abdul Kayum Vs. Mulla Alibhai: AIR 1963 SC 309.

[17]   Bai Dosabai Vs. Mathurdas Govinddas: AIR 1980 SC 1334.

[18]   AIR 1928 All 454 (FB). Referred to in Bhagauti Prasad Khetan  Vs. Laxminathji  Maharaj: AIR 1985 All 228.

[19]   AIR 1961 All 73. Referred to in Bhagauti Prasad Khetan  Vs. LaxminathjiMaharaj: AIR 1985 All 228.

[20]   AIR 1917 PC 33. Referred to in Bhagauti Prasad Khetan  Vs. Laxminathji  Maharaj: AIR 1985 All 228.

[21]   Quoted with approval in Sridhar Vs. Sri Jagannath Temple, AIR 1976 SC 1860. Referred to in Bhagauti Prasad Khetan  Vs. Laxminathji  Maharaj: AIR 1985 All 228.

[22] Vemareddi Ramaraghava Reddi Vs. Kondaru Seshu Reddi: AIR 1967 SC 436, Bishwanath Vs. Sri Thakur Radha Ballabhji: AIR 1967 SC 1044; M Siddhiq, ,

[23] AIR 1967 SC 436.

[24] AIR 1925 PC 139: ILR 52 Cal 809

[25] Referred to in M Siddiq Vs. Mahanth Suresh Das (Ayodhya Case):2020-1 SCC 1.

[26]   AIR 1967 SC 1044: (1967) 2 SCR 618

[27]   Vemareddi Ramaraghava Reddi Vs. Kondaru Seshu Reddi: AIR 1967 SC 436; Behari Lal Vs. Thakur Radha Ballabhji: AIR 1961 All 73

[28]   Darshan Lal Vs. Shibji Maharaj Birajman, AIR 1923 All 120;

Kishore Joo Vs. Guman Behari Joo Deo: AIR  1978-All-1

[29]   Behari Lal Vs. Thakur Radha Ballabhji: AIR 1961 All 73; Vikramadas vs. Daulat Ram (1956 S.C.R. 826). Parshvanath Jain Temple Vs. L. Rs of Prem Dass:  2009 3 RCR(Civ) 133; Jaganath vs. Thirthananda, AIR 1952 Orrisa 312; Sri Ram vs. Chandeshwar Prasad, I.L.R. 31 Pat.417; Lalta Prasad vs. Brahmanand, AIR 1953 All. 449; Kanakulamada Nadar vs. Pichakannu Ariyar, AIR 1954 Trav.-Cochin 254; Sapta Koteshwar vs. R.V. Kuttur, A.I.R. 1956 Bom.615). Sapta Kotheshar vs. R.V. Kuttur (AIR 1956 Bom. 615, Murti Shivji Maharaj Birajman Asthal Mohalla Vs Mathura Das Chela Naval Das Bairagi 2018 8 ADJ 843; 2018 130 AllLR 591, See also Vemareddi Ramaraghava Reddi Vs. Kondaru Seshu Reddi, AIR 1967 SC 436.

[30]   Ramchand Vs. Janki Ballabhji Maharaj, AIR 1970 SC 532; Referred to in Thakurji Maharaj Vs. Dankiya: AIR 1986 All 247.

[31] Thakur Dwara Sahawman v. Jivan das, 108 IC 270; Girishchandra Saw v. Upendra Nath Giridas, AIR 1931 Cal 771, Abdur Rahim v. Mohd. Barkat Ali, AIR 1928 PC 16. Pashupathi Nath Seal v. Pradyumna Kumar, 63 Cal 454; Maruthi v. Gopal Kumar, AIR 1932 Bom 305; Kazi Hassan v. Sagun Bal Krishna, 24 Bom 170; Venkatarama Ayyanagar v. Kasturi Ranga Ayyanagar, AIR 1917 Mad 112: Kisan Bhagwan v. Sri Maroti Sansthan, AIR 1947 Nag 233.

[32] Panchkari v. Amode Lal, AIR 1937 Cal 559;

Sashi Kumar Devi v. Dhirendra Kishor Roy, AIR 1941 Cal 248.

[33]  2020-1 SCC 1.

[34]  2020-1 SCC 1.

[35]   AIR 1985 All 228

[36]   AIR 1966 Pat 235

[37]   AIR 1959 Manipur 42

[38]   AIR 1952 Pat. 438

[39] AIR 1947 Cal 213

[40]   AIR 1945 Cal 376

[41] AIR 1933 Cal 295

[42]   AIR 1929 All 887

[43]   AIR 1985 All 228

[44]   AIR 1967 SC 1044

[45]    AIR 1981 Cal 259.

[46] AIR 1967 SC 436

[47]  AIR 1960 Cal 741

[48]  AIR 1955 Cal 624

[49] AIR 1952 Pat 438;

[50] AIR 1942 Cal. 99

[51] AIR 1925 PC 139

[52]    AIR 1981 Cal 259.

[53] Relied on: Sarat Chandra Vs. Dwarkanath, AIR 1931 Cal 555; Smt. Sushma Roy Vs. Atul Krishna Roy, AIR 1955 Cal 624; Sri Iswar Jew Thakur Vs. Gopinath Das, AIR 1960 Cal 741; Pramatha nath Mallick Vs. Pradyumna Mallick,  AIR 1925 PC 139.

[54] AIR 1967 SC 1044

[55] 2018 8 ADJ 843; 2018 130 AllLR 591

[56]   Fifth Edition: Pages: 257, 265 & 271.

[57]   ILR 60 Cal 54: (AIR 1933 Cal 295)

[58]   37 Jnd App 147 (PC)

[59]   Quoted in Chamelibai Vallabhadas Vs. Ramchandrajee, AIR 1965 MP 1167

[60]   Quoted in Chamelibai Vallabhadas Vs. Ramchandrajee, AIR 1965 MP 167; Parshvanath Jain Temple Vs. L.Rs of Prem Dass: 2009-3-RCR(CIVIL) 133: 2008 TL Raj 1111



Read in this cluster (Click on the topic):

Civil Suits: Procedure & Principles

Evidence Act

Constitution

Contract Act

Easement

Club/Society/Trust

Legal Personality of Temples, Gurudwaras, Churches and Mosques

Saji Koduvath, Advocate.

Part I

Legal Persons

‘Persons’ are of two kinds: human beings and legal persons. The second class is the institutions and associations of persons upon which the law incorporates or attributes legal personality. They are formed either on registration under a statute like Companies Act, or under a particular enactment such as English East India Company, Municipal Corporations, Life Insurance Corporation, Oil and Natural Gas Commission, etc. Apart from companies, corporations etc. our system accept idols in temples also as legal persons. 

Salmond reads:

  • “Legal persons, being the arbitrary creations of the law, may be of as many kinds as the law pleases. Those which are actually recognised by our own system, however, are of comparatively few types. Corporations are undoubtedly legal persons, and the better view is that registered trade unions and friendly societies are also legal persons though not verbally regarded as corporations.”(Salmond on Jurisprudence, 12th Edn., Page 305).

Though the legal personality of an unregistered association may not be a matter in dispute, the legal status of registered associations under Societies Registration Act remained as a potential question for quite long time. 


Part II

Idol as Representing “Pious Purpose” of Donor Is the Juristic Person

The Supreme Court, in M.  Siddiq (D) v. Mahant Suresh Das, concluded the rationale of conferring legal personality to Idol as under:

  • “123. The recognition of the Hindu Idol as a legal or ‘juristic’ person is therefore based on two premises employed by courts. The first is to recognise the pious purpose of the testator as a legal entity capable of holding property in an ideal sense (absent the creation of a trust-sic). The second is the merging of the pious purpose itself and the Idol which embodies the pious purpose to ensure the fulfillment of the pious purpose. So conceived, the Hindu Idol is a legal person. The property endowed to the pious purpose is owned by the Idol as a legal person in an ideal sense. The reason why the court created such legal fictions was to provide a comprehensible legal framework to protect the properties dedicated to the pious purpose from external threats as well as internal maladministration. Where the pious purpose necessitated a public trust for the benefit of all devotees, conferring legal personality allowed courts to protect the pious purpose for the benefit of the devotees.”

Idol is the Embodiment of Pious Purpose

Relying mainly upon one of the oldest decisions in this subject, Manohar Ganesh Tambekar  Vs.  Lakhmiram (1887), ILR (1888) 12 Bom 247, our Apex Court held in M.  Siddiq (D) v. Mahant Suresh Das (2020-1 SCC 1) that juristic personality could not be conferred upon Ram Janmabhumi.  It is held as under:

  • “138. …The decision (Manohar Ganesh Tambekar  Vs.  Lakhmiram) clarifies that an Idol as a juridical person is the ‘ideal embodiment’ of a pious or benevolent idea. The status of a juristic person was conferred on the Idol as an entity which encompasses the purpose itself in which capacity the properties and offerings vest. The observations in this case affirm the position that juridical personality was conferred on the pious purpose and the property endowed or accumulated did not itself become a juristic entity. It is not the property endowed which is a juridical person – it is the Idol which as an embodiment of a pious purpose which is recognised as a juristic person, in whom the property stands vested.”

Intention of Founder stand Constant and Definite

A temple is founded on dedication of property and consecration of an Idol to indwell and reign. These intends of the founder stand constant and definite. It is not depended upon the worshippers or their ardency.  (It stands contradistinct to the worship of Muslims in a mosque and of Christians in a church.)

Courts Recognises ‘Legal Personality’ to Idol to Give Effect to the Dedication

The Supreme Court observed in M.  Siddiq (D) v. Mahant Suresh Das (Ayodhya Case: 2020-1 SCC 1) that courts recognised the legal personality of the Hindu Idol to give effect to the dedication of the founder of the endowment. The ‘recognition of juristic personality’ was ‘devised by the courts to give legal effect to the Hindu practice of dedicating property for a religious or ‘pious’ purpose’. When the founder was not alive and the shebait was not the owner of the lands, the courts (and through them, the State) give effect to the original dedication conferring the legal personality to the idol. The legal personality of the idol, and the rights of the idol over the property endowed and the offerings of devotees, are guarded by the law to (a) protect the endowment against mal-administration by the human agencies entrusted with the day to day management of the idol,and (b) protect the interests of devotees. It was also found that legal rights entitled to by the idol was not dependent on the existence of an express trust.

Doctrine on ‘Merger’ – ‘Entity of the Idol’ Is Linked With ‘Pious Purpose’

It is pointed out in M.  Siddiq (D) v. Mahant Suresh Das (2020-1 SCC 1) that, as established in earlier decisions, neither God nor any supernatural being could be a person in law; and it is not correct that the idol or image itself develops into a legal person as soon as it is consecrated. Juristic personality of an Idol stands connected to the ‘pious purpose’ of the founder. Therefore, to give a logical proposition as to the ‘juristic personality’ of idol, the ‘entity of the idol’ has to be linked with the ‘pious purpose’. 

It is obvious that the Court brings-forth the doctrine of “merger” based on the following well accepted jurisprudential notions:

  1. Legal entity of an idol is conceived only in an ideal sense.
  2. The idol is chosen as the centre for legal relations.
  3. Idol is the embodiment of the pious purpose of its founder.
  4. A material object that represents a ‘purpose’ can be a legal person.

The Supreme Court, in M.  Siddiq (D) v. Mahant Suresh Das (2020-1 SCC 1), quoted the following from Yogendra Nath Naskar Vs. Commissioner of Income Tax, Calcutta (1969): AIR 1969 SC 1089:

  • “6. …It should however be remembered that the juristic person in the idol is not the material image, and it is an exploded theory that the image itself develops into a legal person as soon as it is consecrated and vivified by the Pran Pratishta ceremony. It is not also correct that the Supreme Being of which the idol is a symbol or image is the recipient and owner of the dedicated property.
  • …The correct legal position is that the idol as representing and embodying the spiritual purpose of the donor is the juristic person recognised by law and in this juristic person the dedicated property vests. As observed by Mr. Justice B.K. Mukherjea:
    • “With regard to the debutter… It is not only a compendious expression but a material embodiment of the pious purpose and though there is difficulty in holding that property can reside in the aim or purpose itself, it would be quite consistent with sound principles of Jurisprudence to say that a material object which represents or symbolises a particular purpose can be given the status of a legal person, and regarded as owner of the property which is dedicated to it. … The legal position is comparable in many respects to the development in Roman Law.”

Beneficiaries of Endowments Are Not Idols but Worshippers

The Supreme Court, in M.  Siddiq (D) v. Mahant Suresh Das (Ayodhya case: 2020-1 SCC 1), quoted the following from Deoki Nandan Vs. Murlidhar (1957): AIR 1957 SC 133:  

  • “6. …The true purpose of a gift of properties to the idol is not to confer any benefit on God, but to acquire spiritual benefit by providing opportunities and facilities for those who desire to worship. In Bhupati Nath Smrititirtha v Ram Lal Maitra (1910) it was held on a consideration of these and other texts that a gift to an idol was not to be judged by the rules applicable to a transfer to a ‘sentient being‘, and that the dedication of properties to an idol consisted in the abandonment of the owner of his dominion over them for the purpose of their being appropriated for the purposes which he intends. Thus, it was observed by Sir Lawrence Jenkins C.J at p. 138 that “the pious purpose is still the legatee, the establishment of the image is merely the mode in which the pious purpose is to be effected” and that “the dedication to a deity” may be “a compendious expression of the pious purpose for which the dedication is designed”.
  • 7. When once it is understood that the true beneficiaries of religious endowments are not the idols but the worshippers, and that the purpose of the endowment is the maintenance of that worship for the benefit of the worshippers, the question whether an endowment is private or public presents no difficulty. The cardinal point to be decided is whether it was the intention of the founder that specified individuals are to have the right of worship at the shrine, or the general public or any specified portion thereof.”

Destruction of Idol Does Not Affect Legal Personality

Our Apex Court, explained in M.  Siddiq (D) v. Mahant Suresh Das (2020-1 SCC 1) further as under:  

  • “127. … In the case of Hindu idols, legal personality is not conferred on the idol simpliciter but on the underlying pious purpose of the continued worship of the deity as incarnated in the idol. Where the legal personality is conferred on the purpose of a deity’s continued worship, moving or destroying the idol does not affect its legal personality. The legal personality vests in the purpose of continued worship of the idol as recognised by the court. It is for the protection of the continued worship that the law recognises this purpose and seeks to protect it by the conferral of juristic personality.”

Part III

Sri Guru Granth Sahib – Accepted as a Juristic Person

Guru Granth Sahib revered in a Gurudwara, has been held to be a juristic person by the Supreme Court in Shriomani Gurudwara Prabandhak Committee, Amritsar Vs. Shri Som Nath Dass, AIR 2000 SC 1421. The Apex Court explained that it was not necessary to equate Guru Granth Sahib with an Idol, for declaring it to be a juristic person. When belief and faith of two religions are different, there is no question of equating one with the other. In this case the Apex Court held that Guru Granth Sahib possessed all the qualities to be recognised as a Juristic Person; and observed that holding otherwise would be giving ‘too restrictive a meaning to a ‘juristic person’ and that would erase the very jurisprudence which gave birth to it’.

In Shriomani Gurudwara Prabandhak Committee it was observed further that ‘installation’ of ‘Guru Grandh Sahib’ was the nucleus of any Gurudwara; and that  without ‘Guru Grandh Sahib’ the Gurudwara was only a building, and that therefore, ‘Guru Grandh Sahib’ could be regarded as a juristic person. One of the reasons based on which Guru Grandh Sahib was not treated as a juristic person by the High Court was that if Guru Grandh Sahib was regarded as a juristic person, every copy of the same should also be regarded as a juristic person. In this context the Apex Court observed that an Idol became a juristic person only when it was consecrated and installed in a public place for the public at large. In other words, the emphasis was on the ‘installation’ of ‘Guru Grandh Sahib’ for the benefit of the public at large.

It is held in Shiromani Gurudwara Prabandhak Committee Amritsar v. Shri Som Nath Dass (AIR 2000 SC 1421) as under:

  • “There may be an endowment for a pious or religious purpose. It may be for an idol, mosque, church etc.. Such endowed property has to be used for that purpose. The installation and adoration of an idol or any image by a Hindu denoting any god is merely a mode through which his faith and belief is satisfied. This has led to the recognition of an idol as a juristic person.
  • In Deoki Nandan Vs. Murlidhar & Ors, AIR 1957 SC 137, this Court held:
    • In Bhupati Nath Smrititirtha Vs. Ram Lal Maitra, ILR 37 Cal 128 (F), it was held on a consideration of these and other text that a gift to an idol was not to be judged by the rules applicable to a transfer to a sentient being, and that dedication of properties to an idol consisted in the abandonment by the owner of his demoinion over them for the purpoe of their being appropriated for the purposes which he intends. Thus, it was observed by Sir Lawrence Jenkins C.J. at p. 138 that the pious purpose is still the legatee, the establishment of the image is merely the mode in which the pious purpose is to be effected and that the dedication to a deity may be a compendious expression of the pious purposes for which the deciation is designed. Vide also the observations of Sir Ashutosh Mookerjee at p. 155. In Hindu Relgious Endowments Board V. Veeraraghavacharlu, AIR 1937 Mad 750 (G), Varadachariar J. dealing with this question, referred to the decision in ILR 37 Cal 128 (F), and observed:
    • As explained in the case, that purpose of making a gift to a temple is not to confer a benefit on God but to confer a benefit on those who worship in that temple, by making it possible for them to have the worship conducted in a proper and impressive manner. This is the sense in which a temple and its endowments are regarded as a public trust.
  • In Som Prakash Rekhi Vs. Union of India & Anr., 1981 (1) SCC 449, this Court held that a legal person is any entity other than a human being to which the law attributes personality. It was stated: Let us be clear that the jurisprudence bearing on corporations is not myth but reality. What we mean is that corporate personality is a reality and not an illusion or fictitious construction of the law. It is a legal person. Indeed, a legal person is any subject-matter other than a human being to which the law attributes personality. This extension, for good and sufficient reasons, of the conception of personalityis one of the most noteworthy feats of the legal imagination. Corporations are one species of legal persons invented by the law and invested with a variety of attributes so as to achieve certain purposes sanctioned by the law.
  • This Court in Yogendra Nath Naskar Vs. Commissioner of Income Tax, Calcutta, 1969 (1) SCC 555, held that the consecrated idol in a Hindu temple is a juristic person and approved the observation of West J. in the following passage made in Manohar Ganesh Vs. Lakshmiram, ILR 12 Bom 247;
    • The Hindu Law, like the Roman Law and those dervied from it, recognises not only incorporate bodies with rights of property vested in the Corporation apart from its individual members but also juridical persons called foundations. A Hindu who wishes to establish a religious or charitable institution may according to his law express his purpose and endow it and the ruler will give effect to the bounty or at least, protect it so far at any rate as is consistent with his own Dharma or conception or morality. A trust is not required for the purpose; the necessity of a trust in such a case is indeed a peculiarity and a modern peculiarity of the English Law. In early law a gift placed as it was expressed on the altar of God, sufficed it to convey to the Church the lands thus dedicated. It is consistent with the grants having been made to the juridical person symbolised or personified in the idol. {Emphasis supplied} Thus, a trust is not necessary in Hindu Law though it may be required under English Law.
  • In fact, there is a direct ruling of this Court on the crucial point. In Pritam Dass Mahant Vs. Shiromani Gurdwara Prabandhak Committee, 1984 (2) SCC 600, with reference to a case under Sikh Gurdwara Act, 1925 this Court held that the central body of worship in a Gurdwara is Guru Granth Sahib, the holy book, is a Juristic entity. It was held:
    • From the foregoing discussion it is evident that the sine qua non for an institution being a Sikh gurdwara is that there should be established Guru Granth Sahib and the worship of the same by the congregation, and a Nishan Sahib as indicated in the earlier part of the judgment. There may be other rooms of the institution meant for other purposes but the crucial test is the existence of Guru Granth sahib and the worship thereof by the congregation and Nishan Sahib.
  • Tracing the ten Sikh gurus it records:
    • They were ten in number each remaining faithful to the teachings of Guru Nanak, the first Guru and when their line was ended by a conscious decision of Guru Gobind Singh, the last Guru, succession was invested in a collection of teachings which was given the title of Guru Granth Sahib. This is now the Guru of the Sikhs.
    • xx xx
    • he holiest book of the Sikhs is Guru Granth Sahib compiled by the Fifth Master, Guru Arjan. It is the Bible of Sikhs. After giving his followers a central place of worship, Hari-Mandir, he wanted to give them a holy book. So he collected the hymns of the first four Gurus and to these he added his own. Now this Sri Guru Granth Sahib is a living Guru of the Sikhs. Guru means the guide. Guru Granth Sahib gives light and shows the path to the suffering humanity. Where a believer in Sikhism is in trouble or is depressed he reads hymns from the Granth.”

The Supreme Court held as under:

  • “Thus, we unhesitantly hold Guru Granth Sahib to be a Juristic Person.”

Part IV

Mosque and Juristic Personality

Muslims worship the God Almighty. It is difficult to pin-point a tangible-nucleus or a core-element for a Mosque (as in the case of Gurugrantha Sahib in a Gurudwara or an Idol in a temple) so as to clinch the legal personality upon (See: Shriomani Gurudwara  Vs.   Shri Som Nath Dass: AIR 2000 SC 1421). 

For Muslims, worship in accordance with the tenets is important.  (It stands contradistinct to dedication and worship in a temple. A temple is founded on dedication of property, and consecration of an Idol to indwell and reign. These intends of the founder stand constant and definite. It is not depended upon the worshippers or their ardency.)

In ‘Law of Endowments (Hindu and Mohammedan)’ by A. Ghosh Quoted in: Mahmood Hussain Vs. State Of UP:  2018-10 ADJ 249; 2018-128 All LR 71 with respect to ‘Mosque’as under:

  •  “A Mosque does not belong to any particular sect; for once it is built and consecrated, any reservation for people of a particular locality or sect is void, and persons not belonging to that locality or sect are entitled to worship in it, whether or not any particular sect had contributed towards the site or the building of the Mosque and had been saying their prayers in it and every person who believes in the unity of God and the mission of Mahammad as a prophet is a Mussalman, to whatever sect he may belong, and that the Shias satisfy the test; and that there is no such thing as a Sunni or a Shia Mosque though the majority of the worshippers at any particular Mosque may belong to one or other sect either generally or at various times.”

It is also added that in Mahomedan law there cannot be any private Mosque. When once a place is dedicated to be a Mosque, it becomes public property, it is property of God. But, it is pointed out that‘there can be right of exclusion in case of Mosques belonging to a particular sect’.

The Privy Council, in Masjid Shahid Ganj Vs. Shiromani Gurdwara Parbandhak Committee, Amritsar, AIR 1940 PC 116, neither supported nor rejected the view that a mosque is a legal person, though it observed that ‘the argument that the land and buildings of a mosque are not property at all because they are a ‘juristic person’ involves a number of misconceptions’. The Privy Council specifically held as under:

  • “A gift can be made to a madrasah in like manner as to a masjid. The right of suit by the Mutawali or other manager or by any  person entitled to a benefit (whether individually or as a member of the public or merely in common with certain other persons) seems hitherto to have been found sufficient for the purpose of maintaining Mahomedan endowments. At best the institution is but a caput mortum, and some human agency is always required to take delivery of property and to apply it to the intended purposes. Their Lordships, with all respect to the High Court of Lahore, must not be taken as deciding that a ‘juristic personality’ may be extended for any purpose to Muslim institutions generally or to mosques in particular. On this general question they reserve their opinion.”

Legal personality of Mosques – View taken in Ayodhya Case – 2020-1 SCC 1

In Shiromani Gurdwara Prabandhak Committee, Amritsar Vs. Som Nath Dass, AIR 2000 SC 1421, the Supreme Court had (earlier) observed that it was held in ,  AIR 1940 P C 116, that a mosque was a juristic person.

After analysing, in detail, the same decision , Masjid Shahid Ganj Vs. Shiromani Gurdwara Parbandhak Committee, Amritsar, AIR 1940 P C 116,  the Supreme Court affirmed in M.  Siddiq v. Mahant Suresh Das (2020-1 SCC 1) that the Privy Council ‘rejected’ the contention that a mosque was a juristic person. It is observed as under:

  • 195. This distinction, which highlights the features of immovable property received articulation by the Privy Council in The Mosque, Masjid Shahid Ganj v Shiromani Gurdwara Parbandhak Committee, Amritsar. AIR 1940 PC 116. In that case, a mosque was dedicated in 1722 by one Falak Beg Khan. By the deed of dedication, Sheikh Din Mohammad and his descendants were appointed as Mutawallis. Since 1762, however, the building together with the court-yard, well and adjacent land, was in the occupation and possession of the Sikhs. The land adjacent to the mosque became the site of a Sikh shrine. At the time of the annexation by the British in 1849, the Sikhs were in possession of both the mosque and the adjacent lands.
  • 196. Thereafter, the building was demolished ‘by or with the connivance of its Sikh custodians’. A suit was instituted in 1935 against Shiromani Gurdawara Parbandhak Committee – who were in possession of the disputed property, seeking a declaration that the building was a mosque in which the plaintiffs and all the followers of Islam had a right to worship along with a mandatory injunction to reconstruct the building. One of the 18 plaintiffs was the mosque itself – the site and the building. The Privy Council assessed the contention that the mosque and the adjoining properties were a juristic person. Rejecting the contention, Justice George Rankin held:
    • “The argument that the land and buildings of a mosque are not property at all because they are a ‘juristic person’ involves a number of misconceptions. It is wholly inconsistent with many decisions whereby a worshipper or the mutwalli has been permitted to maintain a suit to recover the land and buildings for the purposes of the wakf by ejectment of a trespasser…
    • That there should be any supposed analogy between the position in law of a building dedicated as a place of prayer for Muslims and the individual deities of the Hindu religion is a matter of some surprise to their Lordships… the procedure in India takes account necessarily of the polytheistic and other features of the Hindu religion and recognizes certain doctrines of Hindu law as essential thereto, e.g. that an idol may be the owner of property…
    • The decisions recognising a mosque as a ‘juristic person’ appear to be confined to the Punjab : 153 PR 1884; Shankar Das v. Said Ahmad (1884) 153 PR 1884 59 PR 1914; Maula Bux v. Hafizuddin (1926) 13 AIR Lah 372: AIR 1926 Lah 372.
    • 6 In none of those cases was a mosque party to the suit, and in none except perhaps the last is the fictitious personality attributed to the mosque as a matter of decision. But so far as they go these cases support the recognition as a fictitious person of a mosque as an institution – apparently hypostatizing an abstraction. This, as the learned Chief Justice in the present case has pointed out, is very different from conferring personality upon a building so as to deprive it of its character as immovable property.” (Emphasis supplied)
  • 197. The Privy Council noted that if the mosque was a juristic person, this may mean that limitation does not apply to it and that ‘it is not property but an owner of property.’ Underlying the line of reasoning adopted by the Privy Council is that the conferral of legal personality on immovable property could lead to the property losing its character as immoveable property. “

In para 421 it is pointed out as under:

  • “421. In The Mosque, Masjid Shahid Ganj v Shiromani Gurdwara Parbandhak Committee, Amritsar AIR 1940 PC 116, the Privy Council considered whether a mosque can be considered a juristic person and can be subject to adverse possession. Sir George Rankin observed:
    •  “That there should be any supposed analogy between the position in law of a building dedicated as a place of prayer for Muslims and the individual deities of the Hindu religion is a matter of some surprise to their Lordships. The question whether a British Indian Court will recognise a mosque as having a locus standi in judicio is a question of procedure. In British India the Courts do not follow the Mahomedan law in matters of procedure [cf. Jafri Begum v. Amir Muhammad Khan [I.L.R. 7 All. 822 at pp. 841, 842 (1885).], per Mahmood, J.] any more than they apply the Mahomedan criminal law of the ancient Mahomedan rules of evidence. At the same time the procedure of the Courts in applying Hindu or Mahomedan law has to be appropriate to the laws which they apply. Thus the procedure in India takes account, necessarily, of the polytheistic and other features of the Hindu religion and recognises certain doctrines of Hindu law as essential thereto, e.g., that an idol may be the owner of property. The procedure of our Courts allows for a suit in the name of an idol or deity though the right of suit is really in the sebait [Jagadindranath v. Hemmta Kumari [L.R. 31 I.A. 203: s.c. 8 C.W.N. 609 (1605).] ]. Very considerable difficulties attend these doctrines—in particular as regards the distinction, if any, proper to be made between the deity and the image [cf. Bhupati Nath v. Ram Lal [I.L.R. 37 Cal. 128, 153: s.c. 14 C.W.N. 18 (1910).] , Golapchandra Sarkar, Sastri’s ‘Hindu Law’,  7th Ed., pp. 865 et seq.]. But there has never been any doubt that the property of a Hindu religious endowment— including a thakurbari—is subject to the law of limitation [Damodar Das v. Lakhan Das [L.R. 37 I.A. 147 : s.c. 14 C.W.N. 889 (1810).] and Sri Sri Iswari Bhubaneshwari Thakurani v. Brojo Nath Dey [L.R. 64 I.A. 203 : s.c. 41 C.W.N. 968 (1937).] ]. From these considerations special to Hindu law no general licence can be derived for the invention of fictitious persons…” (Emphasis supplied).
  • It was concluded thus:
    • The property now in question having been possessed by Sikhs adversely to the waqf and to all interests thereunder for more than 12 years, the right of the mutawali to possession for the purposes of the waqf came to an end under Art. 144 of the Limitation Act and the title derived under the dedication from the settlor or wakif became extinct under sec. 28. The property was no longer, for any of the purposes of British Indian Courts, ―a property of God by the advantage of it resulting to his creatures…”

The Rajasthan High Court in Mohamed Shafindeen Vs. Chatur Bhaj (1958), 1958 Raj. LW 461 definitely held that mosque was not a juristic person. A similar view was taken by various High Courts including the Madras High Courtin Sunnath Jamath Mosque Committee, Puliampatti Vs. Land Administration Commissioner, 1998 (1) LW 69 (See also: Babu Vs. Khudial Qayum: 2013 0 ACJ 1614; 2013 8 ADJ 259; 2013 99 AllLR 123; 2013 2 ARC 839), and Gauhatti High Court in Sahida Khatun  Vs. Secretary, Tezpur Hindustani Muslim Panchayat, 2000 3 GauLJ 485; 2000 3 GauLT 152 .

Are Shebait, Mahant, Mutawalli etc. Trustees in ‘True Sense’?

It is trite law that dedicated property of a temple will be vested with the idol as the legal owner thereof, though such vesting is qualified to be in an ‘ideal or secondary sense’ (Bhupathi Nath v. Ramlal Maitra: ILR 37 Cal. 128) and the possession and management thereof will be with some human being identified as Shebait or Manager, though in the strict legal sense, they cannot be accepted as trustees.

In Wali Mohammed v. Rahmat Bee, (1999- 3 SCC 145), to the question whether the Mutawalli of a Wakf would be a trustee, our Apex Court observed as under:

  • “35. It will be seen that the main part of Sec. 10 (Limitation Act) states that no period of limitation applies for recovery of property from a trustee in whom the property is vested for a specific purpose, unless such a person is an assignee for valuable consideration. The Explanation further states that it shall be deemed that a person managing the property of a Hindu, Muslim or Buddhist religious or charitable endowment is to be deemed to be a trustee in whom such property has vested for a specific purpose. We shall explain these provisions in some detail.
  • 36. In Vidya Varuthi Thirtha Swamigal v. Baluswami Ayyar [AIR 1922 PC 123 : ILR 44 Mad 831] the Privy Council held that property comprised in a Hindu or Mohammedan religious or charitable endowment was not property vested in trust for a specific purpose within the meaning of the said words in the main section. The reason was that according to the customary law, where property was dedicated to a Hindu idol or mutt or to a Mohammedan wakf, the property vested in the idol or the institution or God, as the case may be, directly and that the shebait, mahant, mutawalli or other person who was in charge of the institution was simply a manager on behalf of the institution. As Sec. 10 did not apply unless these persons were trustees this judgment made recovery of properties of the above trusts from donees, from these managers, rather difficult.
  • 37. The legislature therefore intervened and amended Sec. 10 for the purpose of getting over the effect of the above judgment. The Statement of Objects and Reasons to the Bill of 1929 makes this clear. It says: “The (Civil Justice) Committee’s recommendation refers, it is understood, to the decisions of the Privy Council in Vidya Varuthi v. Baluswami [AIR 1922 PC 123 : ILR 44 Mad 831] and Abdur Rahim v. Narayan Das Aurora [(1922) 50 IA 84] which lay down that a dharmakarta, mahant or manager of a Hindu religious property or the mutawalli or sajjadanashin in whom the management of Mohammedan religious endowment is vested, are not trustees within the meaning of the words as used in Sec. 10 of the Limitation Act, for the reason that the property does not vest in them. The result is that when a suit is brought against a person, not being an assignee for valuable consideration, endowments of this nature are not protected. The Committee’s recommendation is that Sec. 10 of the Limitation Act should be amended so as to put Hindu and Mohammedan religious endowments on the same footing as other trust funds which definitely vest in a trustee.” (Quoted in: Maharashtra State Board of Wakfs v. Shaikh Yusuf Bhai Chawla, 2022-12 SCR 482).

In Maharashtra State Board of Wakfs v. Shaikh Yusuf Bhai Chawla, 2022-12 SCR 482, the Apex Court held that the Mutawalli is not a trustee in its true sense. The Supreme Court formulated a crucial question and answered it as under:

  • “127. Thus, the Mutawalli is treated as a trustee. But would the amendment made to Sec. 10 of the Limitation Act, 1963 make a Mutawalli a trustee generally?
  • Our answer is an emphatic No. This is for the reason that the change in Sec. 10 of the Limitation Act was effected to overcome the judgment of the Privy Council, when it held that a Mutawalli would not be a trustee and when in view of the requirement in Sec. 10 that the suit must be one against a person in whom the property has become vested in trust for any specific purpose and as a Mutawalli would not be a trustee in law per se, the legislature brought in the explanation. But what is striking are two features. Firstly, the change is brought by way of an Explanation. More importantly, the explanation begins with words “For the purpose of this section  and proceeds to declare that “any property comprised in a Hindu, Muslim or Buddhist religious or charitable endowment shall be deemed to be properly vested in trust for a specific purpose and the manager of the property shall be deemed to be the trustee thereof.”

Therefore, apart from it being an Explanation, it also on its very terms, limits the deeming fiction to the purpose sought to be attained in Sec. 10 of the Limitation Act.”


Part V

Legal personality of Churches

Halbury’s Laws of England,[1] gives the meaning of ‘Church’, as under:

  • “Church, when used in relation to a religious body, has two distinct meanings; it may mean either the aggregate of the individual members of the church or it may mean the quasi-corporate institution which carries on the religious work of the denomination whose name it bears.”

Blacks Law Dictionary defines church as under:

  • “Church. In its most general sense, the religious society founded and established by Jesus Christ, to receive, preserve, and propagate His doctrines and ordinances. It may also mean a body of communicants gathered into church order; body or community of Christians, united under one form of government by the profession of the same faith andthe observance of the same ritual and ceremonies; place where persons regularly assemble for worship; congregation; organization for religious purposes; religious society or body; the clergy or officialdom of a religious body.”

In the New International Bible Dictionary, Church is defined as under:

  • “Church. The English word derives from the Greek Kuriakos (belonging to the Lord), but it stands for another Greek word ekklesia (where “ecclesiastical’), denoting an assembly. This is used in its general sense in Acts 19:32, but had already been applied in the LXX as an equivalent for the “congregation” of the OT Stephen’s speech makes this equation (Acts 7:38), and in this sense it is adopted to describe the new gathering or congregation of the disciples of Jesus Christ”.

Juristic Personality of churches: Why Law Hesitates?

The ‘church’ being essentially associated with believers, and it is possessed with an endowment (church-building), technically, it can be recognised as a legal person. Salmond has emphasised that the law may attribute legal personality to a group of individuals; or, if it pleases (i.e. if it stands well-accepted), regard an institution also, as a legal person. But, our legal system does not uniformly accept church as a legal person. Following the Privy Council decision, Masjid Shahid Ganj Vs. Shiromani Gurdwara Parbandhak Committee, Amritsar,[2]  the Supreme Court observed in M. Siddiq (Ayodhya Case) [3]  that a mosque is not a juristic person. The same principles apply to churches also. (See notes above – Legal personality of Mosques – View taken in Ayodhya Case.)

The following are the apparent reasons:

  • It is difficult to point out a tangible-nucleus[4] as Gurugrantha Sahib or Idol,for a church (building), to clinch the juristic personality upon. In this respect a church resembles Mosque. Christians also worship the invisible God Almighty.
  • As in the case of Muslims, for Christians also, worship is important, rather than the place where they worship. As pointed out earlier, juristic personality is conferred to the idol for its‘identity’on installation.The intentions of the founder stand constant and definite. It is not depended upon the ardency of the worshippers.
  • Christians join together in churches in accordance with the divine command:
    • “For where two or three are gathered together in my name, I am there in the midst of them” (Mathew 18: 20).
  • The Bible elsewhere (Acts 17: 24) expresses the point more emphatically, as under:
    • “God that made the world and all things therein, since he is the Lord of heaven and earth, dwelleth not in temples made with hands”

Are Churches and Dioceses Juridic persons it being so accepted in Canon Law

As shown by Salmond[5] and explained by the Supreme Court in Shriomani Gurudwara Prabandhak Committee, Amritsar Vs. Shri Som Nath Dass,[6] the law may, if it pleases, regard a church, a hospital, a university or a library as a legal person.

In James Chinnamma v. Joseph Abraham, ILR 1962-1 Ker 591; 1962 KLT 240, referring ‘Civil Ecclesiastical Law’ by Jerome A. Saldanha, it was pointed out that the provisions of canon depicted the diocese and church as legal or moral persons; without recording a definite finding on this point it was held by the High Court that there was no “legal impediment” to treat the parish church as a legal person. It was held that it could claim to be an ‘agriculturist’, inasmuch as the church was capable of holding property (of course, acting through human agency). The judge considered the postulation whether the church could be a voluntary association. It also referred to the theory that the church was under the authority of a corporation-sole, either Vicar or Bishop. It was pointed out that so long as the church retains the status of a Roman Catholic Church, the Diocesan Bishop alone would have the right in both the spiritual and the temporal matters in respect of the church and its property. (This decision is referred to in: Daisy AP  v. Bishop Dr.  Thomas Mar Koorilose, 2015-5 KHC 914; 2016-1 KLT 268).

In Seline Fernandez v. Bernard Francis, ILR 2013-1 Ker 56; 2012-4 KHC 427; 2012-4 KLT 283, it is held that on examining the Canon as a whole, what is discernible is that the temporal goods belonging to a parish which, by law, is a public juridic person do not belong to the diocese. It is observed in Major Arch Bishop Vs. Lalan Tharakan (2016  AIR CC 2593; ILR 2016-4 Ker 51), also that a (parish) church is a legal person.

But, in M.  Siddiq v. Mahant Suresh Das (Ayodhya Case – 2020-1 SCC 1) our apex Court held that Mosque is not a legal person. The Apex Court rejected the the contention that mosque was held to be a juristic person by the Privy Council in Masjid Shahid Ganj v. Shiromani Gurdwara Parbandhak Committee, Amritsar, AIR 1940 P C 116. In the light of the Supreme Court decision on Mosque, legally it is difficult to support the the view that churches are juristic persons.

Law may, if it pleases‘ (i.e. if it stands well-accepted) being the basis for determining a body or entity as a legal person, it is definite that the dioceses can never be treated as a juridic persons even though the Canon declares so.

Even if a (parish) church can be taken as comparable to a temple or Gurudwara (temple and Gurudwara are accepted by our law as juristic persons), a Diocese can never be taken as a juristic person; especially in the light of our Apex Court decision, Illachi Devi v. Jain Society, AIR 2003 SC 3397, which authoritatively held that even a Society registered under the Societies Registration Act is not a juristic person.  Parish churches and trusts created for the benefit of a Church are public religious trusts (as detailed below).

As detailed in the notes below (under the heading – Juristic Personality in Canon), merely because Cannon law declares a church or a diocese as a legal person, it should not be assumed that the courts are bound by the assertion. It is a jurisprudential issue reigned by the common law. In the light of the principles laid down in State of Madhya Pradesh Vs. Mother Superior, Convent School (AIR 1958 MP 362) M. Hidayatullah, J. observed as under:

  • “In matters of property there is always a secular angle which is supplied by the law of the country, and that no religious denomination can make a law about its own property and thus nullify the law of the land.”

In the light of this decision it is illogical to go deep to search an authority to see whether the church or diocese is a legal person for it is so described in the Canon.

Churches are Usually Arrayed as Parties to Suits

Now, we see that our courts including the Supreme Court and High Courts make pronouncements with respect to matters of churches wherein they are arrayed as parties (represented by vicars, trustees etc.). But, when this matter is raised as a specific legal point, the opinion of courts are different.

As stated above, the Kerala High Court, in James Chinnamma Vs.  Joseph Abraham[7], while considering a question whether a Catholic church can claim to be ‘an agriculturist’ under a Debt Relief Act, it was observed that there was no ‘legal impediment’ in treating the church as a person.

It is also noteworthy that after analysing, in detail, Masjid Shahid Ganj Vs. Shiromani Gurdwara Parbandhak Committee, Amritsar, AIR 1940 PC 116,  the Supreme Court affirmed in M.  Siddiq v. Mahant Suresh Das (2020-1 SCC 1) that the Privy Council ‘rejected’ the contention that a mosque was a juristic person. (See notes above – Legal personality of Mosques – View taken in Ayodhya Case.)

Church: Voluntary Association

Congregation of a church is a voluntary association in the eye of law.[8] The properties are also really vested with the congregation subject to the Bylaws or Cannons.

A Division Bench of Madras High Court in Gaspari Louis Vs. Gonsalves[9] pointed out that the Roman Catholic Church was described as a voluntary association in the English cases.

Catholic Church differs from the Church of England which is described as ‘established church’. Relying on the cases, Long Vs. The Bishop of Cape Town[10] and Merriman Vs. Williams,[11]it was observed in Gaspari Louis Vs. Gonsalves that the members who joined the church were ‘bound by any rules which it had framed for its internal discipline and for the management of its affairs’.

The Supreme Court held in Most Rev. PMA Metropolitan Vs.  Moran Mar Marthoma[12] as under:

  • “A church is formed by the voluntary association of individuals. And the churches in the commonwealth are voluntary body organised on a consensual basis – their rights apart from statutes will be protected by the courts and their discipline enforced exactly as in the case of any other voluntary body whose existence is legally recognised. Therefore, all religious bodies are regarded by courts of law in the same position in respect of the protection of their rights and the sanction given to their respective organisations.”

ED Devadason in his book on Christian Law in India states as under:

  • “In regard to the Roman Catholic Church the Canon Law is to be recognised by the Courts of India as customary law binding on the members. However, since 1918 when the Canon Law was codified by the Vatican Council, the Canon Law cannot be regarded as customary law. Such a set of rules which lend themselves to change from time to time by the deliberations of a competent body cannot be classified as customary law. As the Canon Law can be changed by the Vatican, perhaps under recommendations of the curia or a General Council, there is a machinery which can effect the necessary changes in the Canon Law from time to time. Therefore, such a body of rules cannot any longer be treated as customary law. They can be recognised by the Courts in India only as the rules of voluntary associations binding on the members. They are like ‘Club Rules’. When a person becomes a member of a club, he not only subscribes to the existing rules and regulations but also agrees to accept the rules as they may be changed from time to time provided the procedure prescribed for changing them has been followed. As long as a person continues to be a member of a club he is bound by the rules of the club as they are amended from time to time. The rules are binding among the members interse and also between the members of the club. In fact the rules of the club are applicable as though each member has entered into an agreement between himself and the club by which he accepts the rules of the club as terms of the contract he has entered into to become a member of the club. Similarly in accepting membership in the Church a person binds himself with the rules and the regulations of the Church concerned as though he has entered into a contract with the Church binding himself with the rules and regulations of the Church on which conditions alone he has been admitted into membership of the Church.”[13]

Church: Impressed with Principles of Public Trust

Parish churches[14] and trusts created for the benefit of a Church[15]are public religious trusts. The parishioners or members are its beneficiaries. The parishioners have no right to take away the property on the basis of a majority decision or create a new system of administration. Our Apex Court, in KS Varghese v. St. Peters and Pauls Syrian Orthodox Church,[16] held that the properties of a Church will ‘remain in trust, as it has for thetime immemorial, for the sake of the beneficiaries’.

The courts in India, from the early times, took the consistent view that the religious institutions, where people worship as of right in large number, have the characteristics of ‘public trust’[17] and that the properties thereof vest in the institution.[18]

S. 92 CPC Applies to Churches

Courts have jurisdiction and duty[19] to administer and enforce public trusts.[20] Interest of public is paramount in any religious trust.[21]  It is held by Privy Council in Ram Dulari Dularey Vs. Ram Lal[22] that ‘court has a duty, once it finds that it is a trust for public purposes, to consider what is best in the interest of the public’. This ruling is applied in a Church Case by our Apex Court in Varghese  Vs. St. Peters and Pauls Syrian Orthodox Church.[23]

As in the case of English Law, Indian Law also accepts court as the ultimate protector of all charities.[24] It is the guardian of the public charitable trusts/ institutions.[25] In In-Re, Man Singh,[26] it is held that in legal theory the Court is the guardian of charity, as it is of an infant. Courts in India, from the early times, took the view that the religious institutions, the persons who worship there as of right are large in number, have the characteristics of ‘public trust’. Sec. 92 CPC expressly authorises designated courts to give directions for administration of trusts.

But, in Major Arch Bishop Vs. Lalan Tharakan[27] Kerala High Court held that the trust attached to Catholic (parish) church considered in that case was not a public trust to attract Sec. 92 CPC. It is observed that the properties of the (parish) church were vested with church authorities, and the (parish) church was a legal person. As shown above, our Apex Court, in Varghese  v. St. Peters and Pauls Syrian Orthodox Church it is held that Parish churches and trusts created for the benefit of a Church are public religious trusts.

Vesting of Property – Congregational and Episcopal Churches

It is held in Most Rev. PMA Metropolitan v.  Moran Mar Marthoma.[28]

  • “A Church is either Episcopal or congregational. It cannot be Episcopal in spiritual matters and congregational in temporal matters. …. That is the fundamental difference in congregational and Episcopal. In the former it vests in the parishioners. But in the latter, in endowment. …. The right to manage such property vests in the trustees under the bye-law subject to the control by the Catholicos and Metropolitan in accordance with the Constitution.”

Canon Law and Catholic Church

Canon law refers to the law internal to the church.[29] In disputes relating to spiritual or temporal affairs of a Roman Catholic Church, the parties should be presumed to be governed by the general law relating to the administration of churches, namely the Canon Law.[30]

The Canon Law postulates a detailed procedure for the administration of the Church and its properties; and so long as the church retains the status of a Roman Catholic Church the diocesan Bishop alone would have the right, in both the spiritual and the temporal matters, in respect of the church and its properties.[31] The rights in respect of the Roman Catholic churches and its property, in both the spiritual and the temporal matters, vest in the Diocesan Bishop alone.[32]

Madras High Court, in CS Robert Vs. M Kanagappan,[33] held as under:

  • “Therefore we hold that once the church in question was constructed and consecrated by Arch Bishop of Trichy Diocese, the church and its properties would vest in the Pope and the fourth respondent, Arch Bishop as a delegate of the Pope, is entitled to the spiritual and temporal powers over the church and its properties. As already observed, though the church was constructed with the funds mostly provided by the Roman Catholic public of Vakkampatti Village, when the church was consecrated according to the Roman Catholic rites, the church and its properties would vest in the fourth respondent.”

It is held further as under:

  • “Therefore, on the basis of the law, particularly, the law governing the church in question, we hold that the church and its properties vest only in the fourth respondent herein and it is open to him to exercise his power through his delegates, namely, respondents 2 and 3. It is true that it would be open to the fourth respondent to authorise Villagers to administer the secular affairs of the church, but the plaintiffs have not established that they were authorised by the fourth respondent to administer the secular affairs of the church and even if they were so authorised, they would exercise the power of administration as authorised agents of the fourth defendant and not de hors the authorisation. Equally, it would have been open to the Villagers to form a trust to retain the administrative control over the church and its properties at the time of consecration of church subject to the grant of consent by the fourth respondent for retaining such a control. ….. It is, no doubt, true that it is open to the plaintiffs to show that notwithstanding the provisions of the Canon Law, the temporal affairs of the church are being governed by the custom of the Roman Catholic public of Vakkampatti Village. If the custom is established, then, the Roman Catholic people of Vakkampatti Village can claim right over the church and its properties by way of custom.”

A Division Bench of Madras High Court, as early as in the year 1915, in Michel Pillai  Vs. Rt. Rev. Bartle[34] held as under:

  • “According to Canon Law a Roman Catholic Church becomes, as soon as it is consecrated, the property of the church authorities, irrespective of the fact that any particular worshipper or worshippers contributed to its construction.  The Bishop and other church authorities have the exclusive right to the internal management of the church, whether relating to secular or religious matters, such as accommodating the congregation inside the church and prescribing the part to be taken by the congregation in the services and the ceremonies.”

Roman Catholic Churches are governed under Canon Law.[35] The Canon Law postulates a detailed procedure for the administration of the Church and its property. In disputes relating to spiritual or temporal affairs of a Roman Catholic Church, the parties should be presumed to be governed by the general law relating to the administration of churches, namely the Canon Law.[36] But, it will not nullify the law of the land.

In State of Madhya Pradesh Vs. Mother Superior, Convent School[37] it was observed that in matters of property there was always a secular angle which is supplied by the law of the country, and that no religious denomination could make a law about its own property and thus nullify the law of the land.[38]

In Molly Joseph Vs. George Sebastian[39] it is held by the Apex Court that the personal law (Canon Law) ‘cannot have any legal impact’ in view of the enacted law – Divore Act.[40]

Juristic Personality in Canon

The Catholic Community in India is governed[41] by either ‘Code of Canons of the Eastern Churches’ (CCEC) or ‘Code of Canon Law’ (CIC).The first one is applicable to Syro Malabar Rite and Syro Malankara Rite; and the second, to the Latin Rite.  The Canon Law recognises three categories of personalities; viz., the moral person, the physical person and the juridic person. The Catholic Church and the Apostolic See have the character of a moral person (Canon 113). By baptism an individual or physical person is incorporated into the Church of Christ (Canon 208-223). Both ‘parish’ and the ‘diocese’ are public juridic persons. Canon 1256 stipulates that,‘under the supreme authority of the Roman Pontiff’, ownership of goods ‘belongs to’ that juridic person which has acquired them legitimately.

As shown above, in the light of the principles laid down in State of Madhya Pradesh Vs. Mother Superior, Convent School (supra), merely because Cannon law declares a church or a diocese as a legal person, it cannot be assumed that the courts that deal with the matters of those entities will be bound by the assertion. It is a jurisprudential issue reigned by the common law.

In CS Robert Vs. M Kanagappan[42] it is pointed out that Can.1254 and 1257 make it clear that the Catholic Church has the inherent right, independently of any secular power to acquire, retain, administer and alienate temporal goods, in pursuit of its proper objectives, and all temporal goods would be regulated by the Canons as well as by their own statutes. Sub-clause (2) of Can.1257 provides that unless it is otherwise expressly provided, temporal goods belonging to a private juridical person are regulated by its own statutes, not by these Canons.

Fundamental Rights as to Religion & Administration of Trusts

Church Could Administer Property, Only in Conformity With Law

The secular aspect of the management of the property of a religious trust is to be carried out in accordance with the law of the land. The Supreme Court in Ratilal Panach and Gandhi Vs. State of Bombay: AIR 1954 SC 388: observed that a religious denomination was entitled to own and acquire property and administer the same; ‘but only in accordance with law’ and that the State could ‘regulate the administration of trust properties by means of laws validly enacted’. Also See: Varghese Vs. St. Peters and Pauls Syrian Orthodox Church: (2017) 15 SCC 333

In Rev. Father Farcisus Mascarenhas Vs. The State of Bombay,[43] it was contended that the Roman Catholic Churches were governed by the canon law and that the provisions of the Bombay Public Trusts Act which mandated registration  under the provisions of the Act contravened the fundamental rights of the Catholics; but, it was observed in the judgment that the provisions of the Bombay Act did not affect the fundamental rights of the Roman Catholics to hold property but they could only administer the property of the Church in conformity with law.

Right of Parishioners to Sue against Third Parties

As per the Canon Law of the Catholic Church the church property vests in the hands of the Bishop or the Vicar.  But, in Latin Archdiocese of Trivandrum Vs. Seline Fernandez[44]  it is found, the parish being by law a public juridic person, that the plaintiffs (the elected representatives of the parishioners entrusted with the administration of the church) were competent to represent the juridic person and that they were competent to initiate civil proceedings before a Civil Court with the ultimate aim of protecting the property belonging to the church.  It is further held that by reading the Canon as a whole, the sanction of the ordinary was not necessary for initiation of such proceedings.

Registration of Church as a Society or Trust

Parish church properties vest in trust. Majority of parishioners have no right to take away the same or create a new system of administration.[45]

The functioning of a Church or other religious trust under a written (registered or unregistered) or unwritten bylaws is recognised by the Constitution of India under various Articles including Ar. 19(1)(c), 25, 26, etc. And, in various States, there is no law at all – such as Bombay Public Trust Act, 1950, Madhya Pradesh Public Trust Act, 1951 and Rajasthan Public Trust Act, 1959 – that enables or requires registration of the Church or other religious trust, as a Trust. In such States, the registration of such an already existing Church, as a society, under the Societies Regn. Act for legal recognition, is inapt and uncalled for; because,

  • Every  member of such an existing Church has the Fundamental-Right, guaranteed by the Constitutional of India, to remain as a member of the Church even if he does not join, or refuses to join, the proposed society, as a member (assuming a society is formed officially by the church); and
  • The properties of such a Church will ‘remain in trust, as it has for the time immemorial, for the sake of the beneficiaries’ as held by our Apex Court in Varghese Vs. St. Peters and Pauls Syrian Orthodox Church.[46]

The registration of a Trust Deed or bye laws at a Sub Registry, under the Registration Act, is not ‘Registration of Trust’ as such.

Part VI

Registered Societies are NOT Juridical Persons

The enquiry as to the legal personality of an association of persons is essentially the enquiry whether it has the right of perpetuity in its own name, apart from its members. The basic tests to be applied for determining the same are the following:

  • (i)   Whether it can sue or be sued in its own name.
  • (ii)  Whether its property vests in itself.

Applying these tests authoritative decisions have definitively held that even the registered societies are also not juridical persons in law.

Unani Tibia College Case

The Constitution Bench of the Supreme Court had unequivocally held in the celebrated Unani Tibia College Case,Board of Trustees, Ayurvedic &Unani Tibia College Vs. The State: AIR 1962 SC 458, that a registered society was not a corporation and that the provisions of the Societies Registration Act, 1860 gave only certain privileges to a society registered under that Act. It is held that (i) the society, being unincorporated, is unable to sue or be sued in its own name and (ii) the phrase ‘property belonging to a society’in Sec. 5 of the Societies Registration Act, 1860 did not give the society a corporate status as this phrase merely described the property which had been vested in trustees or governing body.It had been held by several High Courts earlier, giving undue importance to the expression ‘property belonging to a society’ in Sec. 5, that the registered societies possess juristic personality or status.

  • See also: Benares Hindu University Vs. Gauri Dutt Joshir AIR 1950 All 196. Also see: K.C. Thomas Vs. R.B. Gadaook: AIR 1970 Pat 163; Inder Chand Vs. Arya Pratinidhi Sabha: AIR 1977 Del 34.

Illachi Devi Vs. Jain Society

The law on this point is further expounded by our Apex Court in Illachi Devi Vs. Jain Society, AIR 2003 SC 3397, as under:

  • i) The mere fact of registration will not make a society distinct from association of persons. (Para 20)
  • ii) A Society registered under the Societies Regn. Act is not a body-corporate as is the case in respect of a company registered under the Companies Act. In that view of the matter, a Society registered under the Societies Registration Act is not a juristic person.  (Para 21)
  • iii) A society, whether registered or unregistered, may not be prosecuted in criminal court, nor is it capable of ownership of any property or of suing or being sued in its own name. (Para 22)
  • iv) Vesting of property does not take place in the Society. Similarly, the society cannot sue or be sued. It must sue or be sued through a person nominated in that behalf. (Para 26)

[1]      4th Edition

[2]      AIR 1940 PC116.

[3] M.  Siddiq (D) v. Mahant Suresh Das, 2020-1 SCC 1.

[4]      ShriomaniGurudwara  v.   ShriSomNathDass: AIR 2000 SC 1421.

[5]      Salmond on Jurisprudence: 12th  Edition, page 307.

[6]      ShriomaniGurudwaraPrabandhak Committee, Amritsar v.   ShriSomNathDass: AIR 2000 SC 1421.

[7]      1962 Ker LT 240.

[8] CS Robert Vs. M Kanagappan:2003-2 CTC 577; 2003-3 LW 818; 2003-2 MLJ 254; James Chinnamma Vs.  Joseph Abraham: 1962 Ker LT 240; Most Rev. PMA Metropolitan Vs.  Moran Mar Marthoma: AIR 1995 SC 2001; Christopher Karkada Vs. Church of South India: ILR 2012 Kar 725: 2012-1 KCCR 503, Latin Archdiocese of Trivandrum Vs. Seline Fernandez 2013(4) Ker LT 283; Major Arcbishop, Angamaly Vs. PA LalanTharakan: 2016  AIR CC 2593; ILR 2016-4 Ker 51.

[9]      35 Mad LJ 407; referred to in CS Robert Vs. M Kanagappan: 2003-2 Mad LJ 254

[10]    (1863) 1 Moo. P.C.(N.S.) 411

[11]    (1882) L.R.7 A.C.484

[12]    AIR 1995 SC 2001.

[13] Quoted in: Major Arcbishop, Angamaly Vs. PA LalanTharakan: 2016  AIR CC 2593; ILR 2016-4 Ker 51

[14] Varghese Vs. St. Peters and  Pauls Syrian Orthodox Church: (2017) 15 SCC 333; Rev. Fr. FarcisusMascarenhas  Vs. State of Bombay: 62 Bom LR 790.

[15] Christopher Karkada, Bangalore Vs. Church of South India: ILR 2012 Kar 725: 2012-1 KCCR 503

[16]    Para 184-xvii: (2017) 15 SCC 333. 

[17] Rev. Fr. FarcisusMascarenhasVs. State of Bombay: 62 Bom LR 790; CS Robert Vs. M Kanagappan:2003-2 CTC 577; 2003-3 LW 818; 2003-2 MLJ 254; Varghese Vs. St. Peters and  Pauls Syrian Orthodox Church: (2017) 15 SCC 333; Sony Markose Vs. OusephCherian: ILR 2018-4 Ker 1056; Vinodkumar M. Malavia Vs. MaganlalMangaldasGameti: 2013-15 SCC 394; Fr.John Jacob Vs Fr.  N. I.  Paulose: AIR 2014  Ker 95; GheevargheseKoshyVsChacko Thomas: AIR 1963 Ker 191.

[18]M.M. Kathanar Vs. K.E. Kathanar: AIR 1954 TC 51; Referred to in: ThakurjiShrijiLaxmanji VS Shyama Devi: 1970 0 WLN 473

[19]    AG Vs. Pearson: (1817) 3 Mer 353; Referred to in Varghese  Vs. St. Peters and St. Pauls Syrian Orthodox Church: (2017) 15 SCC 333.

[20]    C.K. Rajan Vs. GuruvayoorDevaswom Managing Committee: AIR 1994 Ker 179 [Appeal Judgment: GuruvayoorDevaswom Managing Committee Vs. CK Rajan: AIR 2004 SC 561: (2003) 7 SCC 546]; Fakhuruddin Vs. Mohammad Rafiq: AIR  1916 All 115 (PC);  C  ChikkaVenkatappa Vs. D Hanumanthappa 1970 (1) Mys LJ 296; Thenappa Chattier Vs. KuruppanChhietier AIR 1968 SC 915; Sridhar Vs. ShriJaganNath Temple, AIR 1976 SC 1860; YogendraNathNaskar   Vs. Commr. of Income Tax Calcutta: AIR 1969 SC 1089. ChHoshiar Singh Mann Vs. Charan Singh ILR 2009 (19) Dlh 265;  I Nelson Vs. Kallayam Pastorate:  AIR 2007 SC 1337; Sk. Abdul Kayum Vs. MullaAlibhai: AIR 1963 SC 309. See also: Mulla’s Hindu Law (11th Ed. Page 489) Dr. B.K. Mukherjea: Hindu Law of Religious and Charitable Trusts (Fifth Ed, Page 407 and 412).

[21]    RambakeshwarDevasthan Trust Vs. President PurohitSangh: AIR  2012 SC 139.

[22]    AIR1946 PC 34.

[23]    (2017) 15 SCC 333: Para 181. Ram DulariDulareyVs. Ram Lal : Referred to in NarasimhiahVs. Y H Venkataramanappa: AIR 1976 Kar 43.

[24]    C ChikkaVenkatappaVs.DHanumanthappa 1970 (1) Mys LJ 296; Narayan   Krishnaji  Vs.  Anjuman E Islamia:  AIR 1952 Kar 14; Thenappa Chattier Vs. KuruppanChhietier: AIR 1968 SC 915.

[25]    Ch. Hoshiar Singh Mann Vs. Charan Singh ILR 2009-19 Dlh -265. See also Thenappa Chattier Vs. KuruppanChhietier AIR 1968 SC 915; I Nelson Vs. Kallayam  Pastorate  AIR 2007 SC 1337; SubramoniaPillaiChellamPillai Vs. SubramoniaPillai: AIR 1953 TC 198;  M.G. Narayanaswami Naidu Vs. M. Balasundaram Naidu: AIR 1953 Mad 750.

[26]AIR 1974 Del. 228

[27] 2016(2) Ker LT 791

[28]    AIR 1995 SC 2001.

[29]Most Rev. PMA Metropolitan Vs.  Moran Mar Marthoma: AIR 1995 SC 2001

[30] Latin Archdiocese of Trivandrum Vs. Seline Fernandez 2013(4) Ker LT 283.

[31]    CS Robert Vs. M Kanagappan:2003-2 CTC 577; 2003-3 LW 818; 2003-2 MLJ 254

[32]    CS Robert Vs. M Kanagappan:2003-2 CTC 577; 2003-3 LW 818; 2003-2 MLJ 254; James Chinnamma Vs.  Joseph Abraham: 1962 Ker LT 240.

[33]2003-2 CTC 577; 2003-3 LW 818; 2003-2 MLJ 254

[34]ILR 39 Mad. 1056. Quoted in 2003-2 Mad LJ 254

[35]    Major Arch Bishop Vs. LalanTharakan, 2016(2) Ker LT 791.

[36]    Latin Archdiocese of Trivandrum Vs. Seline Fernandez 2013(4) Ker LT 283.

[37]AIR 1958 MP 362

[38]    See also: Rev. Fr. Farcisus Mascarenhas Vs. State of Bombay: 1960-62 Bom LR 790 (Mudholkar& VM Tharkunde, JJ.); Gnanamuthu Udayar Vs. Anthoni: AIR  1960 Mad 430.

[39] AIR  1997 SC 109

[40] See also: Saly Joseph Vs. Baby Thomas: AIR 1999 Ker 66; Varkey Vs. Thresia: AIR  1955 Ker 255

[41]    See: Seline Fernandez Vs. Bernard Francis: ILR 2013-1 Ker 56

[42]2003-2 CTC 577; 2003-3 LW 818; 2003-2 MLJ 254

[43]    62 Bom LR 790

[44]    2013(4) Ker LT 283

[45]    Varghese Vs. St. Peters and  Pauls Syrian Orthodox Church: (2017) 15 SCC 333.

[46]    Para 184-xvii: (2017) 15 SCC 333.  Churches are public religious trusts: Rev. Fr. FarcisusMascarenhasVs. State of Bombay: 62 Bom LR 790.



Read in this cluster (Click on the topic):

Civil Procedure Code

Power of attorney

Title, ownership and Possession

Principles and Procedure

Land Laws

Evidence Act – General

Contract Act

Easement

Stamp Act

Will

Book No. 2: A Handbook on Constitutional Issues

Book No. 3: Common Law of CLUBS and SOCIETIES in India

Book No. 4: Common Law of TRUSTS in India

Relevant Provisions of Kerala Land Reforms Act – on Purchase Certificate,  Plantation Exemption & Ceiling Area – in a Nutshell

Saji Koduvath, Advocate, Kottayam.

CONTENTS

  • Part I — Chapters II & III, KLR Act – Outline
  • Part II — Chapter II – ‘Provisions Regarding Tenancies’
  • Part III —  Plantations
  • Part IV — Vesting of Land in Govt. & Right of Govt. to Collect Rent
  • Part V — Civil Court Jurisdiction : Decisions

PART I

CHAPTERS II & III, KLR Act – Outline

Objects of Kerala Land Reforms Act, 1964

It is clear that the object of the Kerala Land Reforms Act, 1964 is –

  • to distribute excess land among landless people by taking it from landlords/persons holding beyond the ceiling limits.
  • It is also to help cultivation process in a most economic manner as well to promote agricultural growth. Needless to say that land reforms imparted drastic changes to economic and social outlook of the country.
  • (Shircy, J. in One Earth One Life V. State of Kerala : 2019 2 KHC(SN) 10; 2019 1 KLT 985)

Chapter II.

Chapter II (Sections 3 to 80G) of the KLR Act speaks about ‘Provisions Regarding Tenancies’. It deals, among other things, with:

  • fixity‘ (to tenants),
  • vesting of property in Govt.,
  • purchase of landlord’s rights by cultivating tenants,
  • issuance of ‘certificate of purchase‘,
  • rights and liabilities of Kudikidappukars.

Sec. 3(1) says that nothing in Chapter II shall apply to:

  • leases-lands belonging to or vested in the Government, Leases-of private forests, tenancies in respect of plantations exceeding thirty acres in extent, etc.

Chapter III.

Chaptr III (Sections 81 to 98A) of the KLR Act deals with ‘Restriction on Ownership and Possession of Land in Excess of Ceiling Area and Disposal of Excess Lands’.

Among other things, it procures provisions as to:

  • ceiling limit,
  • exemptions from ceiling limit,
  • filing ceiling return,
  • determining extent to be surrendered,
  • surrender,
  • taking possession by TLB,
  • effect of conversion of exempted land.

Sec. 81(1) says that the provisions of Chapter III shall not apply to –

  • lands owned or held by the Government, private forests, plantations, etc.
  • Note: 1. Section 81(1) exempts Government lands from the provisions of Chapter III. The Proviso says that the following Government lands will not stand exempted. 
    • 1. Government-lease-lands
    • 2. Lands that fall under Section 13 (Fixity) and
    • 3. Lands that fall under Section 72 (Lease lands vest in Government).
  • 2. The effect of Chapter III on Government-lease-lands and on the lands that fall under Section 13 (Fixity) and 72 (vest in Government) is that the tenants (both Government’s tenants and the erstwhile Private landholders’ tenants) have to pay ‘rent‘ to the Government under Sec. 72F(h).
  • 3. Section 81(4)permits use of the land not exceeding 5% of the extent of such holding for floriculture, dairy farms, hotels, restaurants, etc.
  • 4. Under Sec. 112 (5A) of the KLR Act, on acquisition, the cultivating tenants are entitled to compensation for improvements (only) for the land vested in the Government under Sec. 72.
    Sec. 112 (5A)(a) says that the compensation for any building or other improvements belonging to the landowner shall be awarded to the Government; and clause (b) says that the balance remaining after deducting the compensation referred to in clause (a) and the value of the land occupied by the homestead or hut, if any, shall be apportioned between the cultivating tenant and the Government in proportion to the profits derivable by them from the land.

PART II

Chapter II Provisions Regarding Tenancies

S. 3(1)(viii)

  • “3. Exemptions – (1) Nothing in this Chapter shall apply to -…. ….
    • (viii) Tenancies of plantations exceeding 30 acres.
      • “Provided that the provisions of this chapter, other than sections 53 to 72S, shall apply to tenancies in respect of agricultural lands which are treated as plantations under sub clause (c) of clause (44) of Section 2”.

Sec. 2(44)(c)

  • agricultural lands interspersed within the boundaries of the area cultivated by the said person with plantation crops, not exceeding such extent as may be determined by the Land Board [or the Taluk Land Board, as the case may be] as necessary for the protection and efficient management of such cultivation.”

Analysis of PLANTATION-Exemption under S. 3(1)(viii)

Nutshell

  • If tenant raised plantation on bare land leased –
  • Such tenants are not excluded (from Chapter II) by the ‘Exemption’ clause under S. 3(1)(viii).
  • Therefore, tenants of such tenancy-land are entitled for benefits under Chapter II such as
    • Fixity under Sec. 13,
    • purchase certificate within ceiling limit etc.
  • Such lands vest in Govt. under Sec. 72 also.

Plantation Lands & Tenancy – General

  • ‘Fixity’ to tenants to plantations below 30 acres: Provisions of Chapter II of the KLR Act, that gives ‘fixity’ to tenants will apply to all plantations below 30 acres (plantation put-up by tenant or by landlord).
  • ‘Plantation-tenancy’ exceeding 30 acres exempted from Chapter II: ‘Plantation-tenancy’ lands (That is, plantation put-up by land-lord; or, Plantation existed when land was leased) exceeding 30 acres are also exempted from Chapter II KLR Act. Therefore, provisions in the Lease deeds applicable, applies to termination of tenancy.
  • Landlord cannot recover ‘plantation lands’ above 30 acre: Landlord cannot recover possession of ‘plantation lands’ (where Tenant made plantation on bare land leased) above 30 acre from the tenant; because it falls under Chapter II that gives protection to tenant (Fixity, Purchase- Certificate etc.).
  • ‘Fixity’ to tenants will apply to all plantations exceeding 30 acres: Provisions of Chapter II, that gives ‘fixity’ to tenants will apply to all plantations exceeding 30 acres (if the plantation is put-up by tenant).
  • Government Lands exempted from Chapter II : Government Lands, are also exempted from Chapter II KLR Act (Chapter II grants Fixity, Purchase- Certificate etc.). Therefore, provisions in the Grant or Lease deeds applicable, applies to termination of grant/tenancy.
  • Landlord can recover ‘plantation-tenancy-lands’ above 30 acres: Landlord can recover possession of ‘plantation-tenancy-lands’ (plantation put-up by land-lord) above 30 acres, from the tenant, on the strength of lease deed; because it is exempted under Chapter II that gives protection to tenant (Fixity, Purchase- Certificate etc.).
  • Plantation (tenancy) lands vest in Govt: All such Plantation (tenancy) lands (put-up by tenant or by landlord) vest in Govt. under Sec. 72.
  • ‘Ceiling Limit’, not apply to Government Lands (not lease lands): Provisions of Chapter III of the KLR Act that says as to ‘Ceiling Limit’, its ‘Exemption’ etc. do not apply to (i) Government Lands (not Govt.-lease lands), (ii) plantations etc.

S. 3(1)(viii) deals with exemption of ‘Plantation-Tenancy’ (plantation, developed by the landlord), above 30 acres.

To exclude a plantation (from the benefits under Chapter II offered to Tenants) under S. 3(1)(viii), it should have been a plantation when it was leased;

  • that is, such land, above 30 acres, must have been developed as plantation by the landlord.
  • S. 3(1)(viii), exempt from Chapter II –
    • plantation-tenancy (plantation developed by the landlord) above 30 acres.
  • That is, if tenant has raised plantation on bare land leased, it is not excluded (from the benefits under Chapter II offered to Tenants) by the Exemption under S. 3(1)(viii).
    • That is, such tenants (who put up a plantation on the bare land) have the rights and benefits provided under Chapter II, such as
      • fixity under Sec. 13 and
      • vesting in the Government under Sec. 72 (Can get purchase certificate under Sec. 72B/72C within the ceiling limit.)
      • Note: There will be no benefit for it is a plantation. Because no rider to Sec. 72B and 72C, by way of proviso or otherwise, ‘exempting plantation’ property so that a purchase certificate can be obtained beyond the ceiling limit.

S. 3(1)(viii) provides benefit (fixity under Sec. 13) to

  • plantation-tenancy below 30 acres (because what is exempted from benefits of fixity is Plantation-Tenancies exceeding 30 acres).
  • See: Rev. Fr. Jerome Fernandes Vs. Be Be Rubber Estate, 1972 KLT 613; Poddar Plan. Ltd v. Thekkemariveettil Madhavi Amma, 2014 1 ILR(Ker) 813; 2013 4 KLJ 781; 2014 1 KLT 439 .
  • Therefore:
    • Contract applies to termination of tenancy, above 30 acre plantation–tenancy (land must have been a plantation when it was leased).
    • Land lord is entitled Sec. 81 exemption over such plantation.

Analysis of S. 3(1)(viii) Proviso

Proviso speaks about “agricultural lands interspersed within the plantation”. In Poddar Plantations Limited v.  Thekkemariveettil Madhavi Amma, 2014-1 ILR(Ker) 813; 2013-4 KLJ 781; 2014-1 KLT 439, it is held:

  • “Section 2(44) (c) cannot be read in isolation of Sec. 3(1)(viii) of the KLR Act. Reading the two provisions together, what can be discerned is only that if the tenant is entitled to fixity over the plantation (not being in excess of 30 acres), then, the land referred to in Sec. 2 (44)(c) of the KLR Act should also be counted and the tenant shall not be evicted from that land though he is not entitled to fixity over such land. This view is supported by the decisions in State of Kerala v. Amalgamated Tea Estates Co. (1980 KLT 728) and State of Kerala v. Hope Plantations Ltd. (1985 KLT SN 4 (Case No.6). If such an interpretation is not given, the result will be anomalous in that even if a person is liable to be evicted from the plantation, he can cling on to the land referred to in Sec.2(44)(c) of the KLR Act though not entitled to fixity. The intention of the Legislature was only to avoid eviction of the tenant from the land coming under Sec.2(44)(c) which is necessary for the proper management of area of plantation over which he is entitled to fixity.”

Government lands are covered by the exemption u/s 3(1)(x)

In Travancore Devaswom Board v. Mohanan Nair M.N.,  (2013) 3 KLT 132, (T.R. Ramachandran Nair, J ; A.V. Ramakrishna Pillai, J), it is observed as under:

  •  “75. … Apart from that, in the light of Section 27 of the Travancore Cochin Hindu Religious Institutions Act and in the light of the settlement register and land register, the property is described as Temple puramboke and not Government puramboke. Further Government lands are covered by the exemption u/s 3(1)(x) of the Land Reforms Act and therefore he cannot claim any fixity of tenure. There is no claim by the Government here to the property.”

Fixity, Vesting in Govt. and Purchase Certificate:

  • Sec. 13 says every tenant has fixity. But, holdings held by cultivating tenants alone will vest in Govt., under Section 72(1).
  • Sec. 72 provides for automatic vesting of leasehold properties held by ‘cultivating tenants’ in Govt.  ILR 2010(2) Ker. 845. 
  • Sec. 72 K provides that LT shall issue purchase certificate.  It shall be conclusive proof of assignment.

Assignment of Purchase certificate

  • Sec. 72B provides for obtaining Purchase Certificate if applied within the period stipulated. Sec. 72C provides for suo moto action by LT. (No time limit,)

The tenant who opts to avail benefits of plantation-exemption, under Sec. 81, cannot seek fragmentation (Sec. 87, Explanation II) of the plantation land so as to obtain purchase-certificate (under Sec. 72B or 72C) within ceiling limit. Still, he stands as a cultivating tenant, “entitled to assignment” of the right under Sec. 72B. As shown elsewhere, there is an option for the tenant – either to obtain purchase-certificate or to avail plantation-exemption. (Note: No rider to Sec. 72B and 72C, by way of proviso or otherwise, exempting plantation.)

  • Rule 5 of the Vesting & Assignment Rules provides – LT may suo moto – notwithstanding no application – assign to cultivating tenant. (See  S.72C also). 

Provisions as to Fixity, Purchase Certificate,  Ceiling Area, etc.

  1. Tenant & Fixity
    • Section 13(1) reads as under:
    • 13. Right of tenants to fixity of tenure.  (1) Notwithstanding any thing to the contrary contained in any law, custom, usage or contract or in any decree or order of court, every tenant, shall have fixity of tenure in respect of his holding, and no land from the holding shall be Limited except as provided in Sections 14 to 22.”
    • Tenant is defined in Sec 2 (57) as under:
    • (57) tenant moans any person who has paid or has agreed to pay rent or other consideration for his being allowed to possess and to enjoy any land by a person entitled to lease that land, and includes- …. ….. ….. “
  2. Cultivating Tenant & Vesting of land in Government
    • Section 72(1) reads:
    • 72. Vesting of landlord’s rights in Government: (1) On a date to be notified by the Government in this behalf in the Gazette, all right, title and interest of the landowners and intermediaries in respect of holdings held by cultivating tenants (including holders of kudiyirippus and holders karaimas) entitled to fixity of tenure under Section 13, and in respect of which certificates of purchase under Sub-section (2) of Section 59 have not been issued, shall, subject to the provisions of this section, vest in the government free from all encumbrances created by the landowners and intermediaries and subsisting thereon the said date”
    • It provides (automatic) vesting of leasehold properties in Govt. Conditions thereof are:
      • (i) the land must be held by cultivating tenants;
      • (ii) they should be entitled to fixity of tenure under Sec. 13.
    • Sec. 2(8) defines cultivating tenant as under:
    • cultivating tenant means a tenant who is in actual possession of, and is entitled to cultivate, the land comprised in his holding.”
  3. Issue of Purchase Certificate
    • Section 72B(1), 72C and 72K(1) & (2) read as under:
    • 72B.  Cultivating  tenant’s  right  to  assignment.  ­  (1)  The cultivating tenant of any holding or part of a holding, the right, title and interest in respect of which have vested in the Government under Section 72, shall be entitled to assignment of such right, title and interest:
    • Provided that ­
    • (a) no cultivating tenant shall be entitled to assignment of the right, title and interest in respect of any holding or part of a holding under this Section if he, or if he is a member of a family, such family, owns an extent of land not less than­ the ceiling area.
    • (b) where the cultivating tenant or, if he is a member of a family, such family, does not own any land or owns an extent of land which is less than the ceiling area, he shall be entitled to the assignment of the right, title and interest in respect of only such extent of land as will, together with the land, if any, owned by him or his family, as the case may be, be equal to the ceiling area.
    • Explanation. ­ In calculating the extent of land owned by the cultivating tenant or, where he is a member of a family, by such family, for the purposes of clauses (a) and (b) of the foregoing proviso, the portion of the land owned by such cultivating tenant or by the family, which is liable to be assigned to the cultivating tenants holding under him or such family, shall not be taken into account.
    • (2) The provisions of Section 82 shall, so far as may be, apply to the calculation of the ceiling area for the purposes of the proviso to Sub­section (1);
    • Provided that if no date has been notified under Section 83, the date notified under Section 72 shall be deemed to be the date notified under Section 83.
    • (3) Any cultivating tenant entitled to assignment of the right, title and interest in respect of a holding or part of a holding under Sub­section (1) may apply to the Land Tribunal within whose jurisdiction such holding or part is situate within two years from the date of vesting of such right, title and interest in the Government under Section 72, or such further time as may be allowed by the Government in this behalf, for such assignment to him.
    • (4) An application under Sub­section (3) shall contain the following particulars, namely:­
    • (a) the village, survey number and extent of the holding or part to which the assignment relates.
    • (b) the name and address of the landowner and intermediaries and also of every other person interested in the land and the nature of their interest so far as they are known to him;
    • (c) the particulars regarding the other lands owned or held by him or if he is a member of a family; by such family; and
    • (d) such other particulars as may be prescribed.
    • (5) Where a cultivating tenant is entitled to the assignment of the right, title and interest in respect of only a portion of the holding held by him, he may indicate in the application under Sub­section
    • (3) his choice of the portion to which the assignment shall relate.
    • 72C. Assignment where application is not made by cultivating tenantNotwithstanding anything contained in Sub-section (3) of Section 72B [or Section 72BB], the Land tribunal may, subject to such rules as may be made by the Government in this behalf, at any time after the vesting of the right, title and interest of the landowners and intermediaries in tile Government under Section 72, assign such right, title and interest to the cultivating tenants entitled thereto, and the cultivating tenants shall be bound to accept such assignment.”
    • “72K. Issue of certificate of purchase. – (1) As soon as may be after the determination of the purchase price under Section 72F [or the passing of an order under Sub-section (3) of Section 72MM] the Land Tribunal shall issue a certificate of purchase to the cultivating tenant, and thereupon the right, title and interest of the landowner and the intermediaries, if any, in respect of the holding or part thereof to which the certificate relates, shall vest in the cultivating tenant free from all encumbrances created by the landowner or the intermediaries, if any.
    • (2) The certificate of purchase issued under Sub-section (1) shall be conclusive proof of the assignment to the tenant of the right, title and interest of the landowner and the intermediaries, if any, over the holding or portion thereof to which the assignment relates.”
    • Note: Sec. 72F speaks as to ‘Land Tribunal to issue notices and determine the compensation and purchase price; and Sec. 72MM provides for jointly applying, by the cultivating tenant, the landowner, the intermediary, the holders of encumbrances, etc, to the Land Tribunal, for an order for ‘assignment by mutual agreement’ to the cultivating tenant.

Prohibition of future tenancies.

  • Sec. 74 provides for Prohibition of future tenancies.

In Secretary, TDB v. Mohanan Nair (T.R. Ramachandran Nair & A.V. Ramakrishna Pillai, JJ.), ILR 2013-2 Ker 883; 2013-3 KLT 132, an important decision on Kerala Land Reforms Act, it is found –

  • There should be permission (for the tenant) to use and occupation of the land by a competent person.
  • The definition of ‘tenant’ will also show that there should be an agreement to pay rent or other consideration for being allowed to “possess and to enjoy the land”, with a person who is “entitled to lease the land.”  Without interest being created in the land, nobody can claim to be a cultivating tenant.
  • If there is no demise of the land in favour of one, if at all any tenancy right can be created, the same can be done by the Devaswom Board only by appropriate proceedings
  • If no right to cultivate and raise produce of land given; but, right to take usufructs alone granted; or a mere licence, it will not mature into a tenancy.
  • Kuthakapattom licence cannot mature into a tenancy.
  • Use of word “rent” in receipt will not be conclusive to show existence of tenancy agreement,
  • Purchase Certificate issued by Land Tribunal, for land belonging to Devaswom (exempted category under S.3(1)(x) of the Act), will be in total violation of Rules, and will be a nullity.
  • Misfeasance or non-feasance of trustee cannot affect trust itself.
  • Court can interfere even if some years have passed and there was inaction on the part of Devaswom Board for certain period.

Land Owners’s Right for Compensation

  • On Assignment to CULTIVATING TENANT: Sec. 55
  • On VESTING under Sec. 72:  Sec. 72A
  • Surrendering SURPLUS LAND: Sec. 88

Compensation On Assignment to CULTIVATING TENANT

  • Sec. 53 – Cultivating tenant’s right to purchase landlord’s rights.

Sec. 55Purchase price to land owner

It is 16 times fare rent for land plus value of structures of land owner plus half value of timber trees.

Note: Same rate under Sec. 72A & 72D(2).

  • Sec. 59 – Deposit purchase price by cultivating tenant before Land Tribunal.  Purchase Certificate is conclusive proof.
  • Sec. 64– Payment of purchase price to land owner – full discharge (from the part of land owner)

Sec. 72ACompensation to land owner for vesting under Sec. 72 in Govt. – No right remains with (erstwhile owner) thereafter.

It is 16 times fare rent for land plus value of structures of land owner plus half value of timber trees. Note: Same rate under Sec. 55 & 72D(2) Land above ceiling limit payment is only under Sec. 88 – on surrendering land. (It is paid by Govt.)

  • Sec. 72D – Cultivating tenant to pay purchase price (for getting assignment).
  • Sec. 72D(1A)- No purchase price is land below One Hect.
  • Sec. 72D(2)  – Purchase price to Govt. – 16 times fare rent for land plus value of structures of land owner plus half value of timber trees) Note: Same rate under Sec. 72A & 55

Surrundering SURPLUS LAND: Land Owners’s Right for Compensation

Relevant provisions are Sec. 82, 83, 85 & 88 of the KLR Act.

  • Sec. 82 – Ceiling area is fixed (for an adult unmarried person – 5 standard acres; family of 2 or more persons – 10 standard acres; more than 5 persons – 10 standard acres increased by one standard acre for each member).
  • Sec. 83 – No person to own or hold land in excess of ceiling area.
  • Sec. 85(1): Surrender excess lands. 
  • Sec. 85 (2) File a Statement before the Land Board including lands exempted under Sec. 81 indicating the land proposed to be surrendered.
  • Sec. 85 (3) Special duty on tenant – Final settlement of claims under Sec. 72(4). (Right, title and interest of the land owner vest in Govt.  But claims for resumption can be filed within six months.)   After purchasing the land under Sec. 72B or 72C by the cultivating tenant, excess with the tenant shall be surrendered. 
  • Sec. 88Persons surrendering land entitled compensation. No right remains with (erstwhile owner) thereafter.
    • Compensation is calculated at the rates specified in Schedule IV. Note: Maximum compensation is Rs. 2 Lakh.(Land Tribunal is the only authority that can decide on the tenancy-right.  If there is dispute on title/tenancy, LT has to go into the question of possession and tenancy – Ganapathy Acharya  v. Bhaskaran,  TLV Aiyer, J., 1993(2) KLT 962.)
    • Note: When Land Board  fixes land as exempted plantation-land there is implied declaration as regards excess land and implied surrender by land owner to Govt.
    • If it is a lease-land there is implied surrender in favour of  Govt. and also to the tenant.

Sec. 127 – Act to override other loss. (It overrides Land Acquisition Acts.)

PART III Plantations

Chapter III

Excess, Ceiling Return, Surrender, Exemption Etc.

Section 81:

S. 81, the first Section in Chapter III deals with exemption from ceiling limit of plantation, industrial land, etc.

Effect of S. 81 on plantations on Government-lease-lands

  • Section 81(1) creates exemptions from Chapter III (ceiling provisions). Section 81(1)—that grants exemption to the ceiling limit—is not made applicable (“shall not apply”) to Government lands.
  • The Proviso to s. 81(1) says as under: 
    • “Provided that the exemption under this clause shall not apply to lands owned by the Government of Kerala and held by any person under lease whether current or time expired or otherwise.”
  • Section 81(1), by itself, stands as a bar to availing the benefits (on ceiling exemption) to plantations in Government lands. But, the “exemption” in the Proviso makes it clearthe bar in Section 81(1) “does not apply” (to the tenants on) the lease-lands owned by the Government. Therefore, the benefits of ‘plantation-exemption’ apply to the Government-owned-lease-lands.

Sec. 81 reads as under:

  • Exemptions: (1)The provisions of this Chapter shall not apply to –
  • (a) lands owned or held by the Government of Kerala or
  • the Government of any other State in India or
  • the Government of India or
  • a local authority [or the Cochin Port Trust] [Inserted by Act 35 of 1969.] 
  • or any other authority which the Government may, in public interest, exempt, by notification in the Gazette, from the provisions of this Chapter.
  • [Provided that the exemption under this clause shall not apply to lands owned by the Government of Kerala and held by any person under lease whether current or time expired or otherwise.] [Inserted by Act 17 of 1972.]
  • [Explanation I. [Numbered as Explanation I by Act 35 of 1969.] – “Lands owned by the Government of Kerala” shall, for the purposes of this clause, have the same meaning as “Government Lands” under Sub-section (1) of Section 2 of the Kerala Government Land Assignment Act, 1960; [but lands escheated to the Government and held by tenants entitled to fixity of tenure under Section 13 shall not be deemed to be lands owned by the Government of Kerala.]]
  • [Explanation II. [Inserted by Act 35 of 1969.] – Lands, the right, title and interest in respect of which have vested in the Government under Sub-section (9) of Section 66 or Section 72, shall not be deemed to be “lands owned by the Government of Kerala” for the purposes of this clause;]
  • [Explanation III. [Inserted by Act 25 of 1971.] – For the purposes of this clause, “other authority”, shall include a corporation owned or controlled by the Government of Kerala or the Government of any other State in India or the Government of India;]
  • (b) lands taken under the management of the Court of Wards:
  • Provided that the exemption under this clause shall cease to apply at the end of three years from the commencement of this Act;
  • (c) lands comprised in mills, factories or workshops and which are necessary for the use of such mills, factories or workshops;
  • (d) private forests;
  • (e) plantations;
  • (f)[ cashew estate [Inserted by Act No. 6 of 2012.]
  • Explanation. – For the purpose of this clause “cashew estate” shall mean dry land principally cultivated with not less than 150 cashew trees per hectare.]
  • (g)[***] [Omitted by Act 35 of 1969.]
  • (h) lands mortgaged to the Government, or to a co-operative society (including a co-operative land mortgage bank) registered or deemed to be registered under the Co-operative Societies Act for the time being in force, or to the Kerala Financial Corporation, or to the Kerala Industrial Development Corporation or to the State Small Industries Corporation, as security for any loan advanced by the Government or by such Society or Corporation, so long as the mortgage subsists:
  • Provided that the exemption under this clause shall cease to apply at the end of three years from the commencement of this Act;
  • (i)lands purchased by the Kerala Co-operative Central Land Mortgage Bank or a Primary Mortgage Bank under Sec Lion 18 of the Kerala State Co-operative Land Mortgage Banks Act, 1960, or by the Kerala State Co-operative Bank Ltd., or by a primary agricultural credit co- operative society or by a scheduled bank as defined in the Reserve Bank of India Act, 1934 so long as such lands continue in the possession of the bank;
  • (j)lands purchased by the Kerala Financial Corporation or lands the management of which has been taken over by that Corporation, under Section 32 of the State Financial Corporations Act, 1951, so long as such lands remain in the ownership, or continue under the management, as the case may be, of the said Corporation:
  • [Provided that the exemption under this clause shall not apply in the case of lands the management of which has been taken over by the Corporation on or after the 1st day of April, 1964;] [Added by Act No. 35 of 1969.]
  • (k)lands belonging to or held by an industrial or commercial undertaking at the commencement of this Act, and set apart for use for the industrial or commercial purpose of the undertaking:
  • Provided that the exemption under this clause shall cease to apply if such land is not actually used for the purpose for which it has been set apart, within such time as the District Collector may, by notice to the undertaking, specify in that behalf;
  • (l)[***] [Omitted by Act No. 35 of 1969.]
  • (m)[ house sites, that is to say, sites occupied by dwelling houses and lands, wells, tanks and other structures necessary for the convenient enjoyment of the dwelling houses.] [Substituted by Act No. 17 of 1972.]
  • Explanation. – For the avoidance of doubt, it is hereby declared that a compound wall shall not he deemed to he a structure necessary for the convenient enjoyment of a dwelling house, if the land on which the dwelling house is situated and enclosed by the compound waif is more than the (and necessary (or the convenient enjoyment of the dwelling house.
  • (n)[***] [Omitted by Act No. 35 of 1969.]
  • (o)sites of temples, churches, mosques and cemeteries and burial and burning grounds:
  • (p)sites of buildings including warehouses;
  • (q)commercial sites;
  • (r)land occupied by educational institutions including land necessary for the convenient use of the institutions and playgrounds attached to such institutions;
  • (s)lands vested in the Bhoodan Yagna Committee;
  • (t)lands owned or held by -(i)a University established by law; or(i)the entire income of such lands is appropriated for the University, institution or trust concerned; and(ii)where the University, institution or trust comes to hold the said lands after the commencement of this Act, the Government have certified previously that such lands are bona fide required for the purposes of the University, institution or trust, as the case may be; and(u)lands granted to defence personnel for gallantry.(ii)a religious, charitable or educational institution of a public nature; or(iii)a public trust which expression shall include a wakf;
  • Provided that-
  • (2)[***] [Omitted by Act No. 35 of 1969.]
  • (3)[ The Government may if they are satisfied that it is necessary to do so in the public interest -(a)on account of any special use to which any land is put; or(b)on account of any land being bonafide required for the purpose of conversion into plantation or for the extension or preservation of an existing plantation or for any commercial, industrial, educational or charitable purpose, by notification in the Gazette, exempt such land from the provisions of this Chapter, subject to such restrictions and conditions as they may deem fit to impose:
  • Provided that the land referred to in clause (b) shall be used for the purpose for which it is intended within such time as the Government may specify in that behalf; and, where the land is not so used within the time specified, the exemption shall cease to he in force.] [Substituted by Act No. 35 of 1969.]
  • (4)[ Notwithstanding anything contained in this Act or in any other law for the time being in force of in any contract or other documents or in any judgement, decree or order of any Court or Tribunal or Taluk Land Board or Land Board or other authority, a person holding plantation and lands ancillary thereto or interspersed within such plantation, [may, subject to such restrictions and conditions as may be prescribed, use] [Inserted by Act No. 6 of 2012.] not exceeding five per cent of the extent of such holding for floriculture or for the cultivation of Vanila or medicinal plants or other [agricultural crops or for conducting dairy farms] [Substituted ‘agricultural crops’ by Act No. 6 of 2015.] or for establishing hotels or resorts or other tourism projects and for purposes ancillary or connected therewith.]

Section 82 & 83:

S. 82 & 83 deal with ceiling area and bars holding land excess of ceiling fixed. Sec. 82 reads as under:

  • 82. Ceiling area. – [(1) The ceiling area of land shall be,
  • (a) in the case of an adult unmarried person or a family consisting of a sole surviving member, five standard acres, so however that the ceiling area shall riot be less than six and more than seven arid a half acre in extent;
  • (b) in the case of a family consisting of two or more, but not more than five members, ten standard acres, so however that the ceiling area shall not be less than twelve and more than fifteen acres in extent.
  • (c) in the case of a family consisting of more than five members, ten standard acres increased by one standard acre for each member M excess of five, so however that the ceiling area shall not he less than twelve and more than twenty acres in extent; and
  • (d) in the case of any other person, other than a joint family, ten standard acres, so however that the ceiling are shall not be less than twelve and more than fifteen acres in extent.]

Section 83

Sec. 83 reads as under:

  • “83. No person to hold land in excess of the ceiling area. With effect from such dates as may be notified by the Government in the Gazette, no person shall be entitled to own or hold or to possess under a mortgage lands in the aggregate in excess of the ceiling area.”

Section 85(1) reads as under:

  • 85. Surrender of excess land. (1) Where a person owns or holds land excess of the ceiling area on the date notified under Section 83, such excess land shall be surrendered as hereinafter provided: …. ….”

Section 2 (3) defines ceiling area as under:

  • Ceiling area” means the extent of land specified in section 82 as the ceiling area”.

Plantation: Definition

  • “S.2.(44)” plantation” means any land used by a person principally for the cultivation of tea, coffee, cocoa, rubber, cardamom or cinnamon (hereinafter in this clause referred to as ‘plantation crops’) and includes.-
    • (a) land used by the said person for any purpose ancillary to the cultivation of plantation crops or for the preparation of the same for the market;
    • [(b) xxxx]
    • (c) agricultural lands interspersed within the boundaries of the area cultivated by the said person with plantation crops, not exceeding such extent as may be determined by the Land Board [or the Taluk land Board, as the case may be] as necessary for the protection and efficient management of such cultivation.
  • Explanation:- Lands used for the construction of office buildings, godowns, factories quarters for workmen, hospitals, schools and play grounds shall be deemed to be lands used for the purposes of sub-clause (a).

Relevant Provisions: Excess, Ceiling Return, Surrender, Exemption Etc.

  • Sec. 85 (1) provides for Surrender excess.
  • Sec. 85 (2) provides – Owners and Tenants of plantation (who owns and hold properties) should furnish statement (ceiling return) to Land Board before March 31, 1971, before the Land Board (including lands exempted under S. 81).
  • Sec. 85 (3) provides – Excess shall be surrendered.
  • Sec. 85 (5) provides – LAND BOARD shall DETERMINEextend to be surrendered
  • Sec. 85 (7) provides – Whereon a person fails to file statement (ceiling return) under 85(2), LAND BOARD shall intimate Taluk Land Board (TLB), TLB shall determine land to be surrendered.
    • “The statute prescribes liability on the person who owes or hold the land in excess of the ceiling limit and if such a person fails to file the statement in accordance with law, the Board is enjoined to proceed against such person.” State of Kerala Vs. Varkey Mathew, AIR 1996 SC 1009.
    • [TLB not to do, suo motu, without direction from LB. State Of Kerala Vs Idiculla, 1980 KLT 120, referred to Shircy, J. in One Earth One Live Vs. State of Kerala, 2019(1) KLT 985.]
    • The effect of not filing ceiling return can be equated to ‘not applying for assignment’ of purchase certificate, See: Balanoor Plantations & Industries Ltd. v. State of Kerala, 2018(3) KLT 283.
  • Sec. 85A provides – File ceiling return/statement within March  2, 1973 before Land Board.
  • Sec. 86(1) provides – On determination of the extent to be surrendered (by LB) under S. 85- Excess vests in Govt. and Taluk Land Board shall issue an order accordingly.
  • Sec. 86(3) provides – Where any person fails to surrender as demanded, the TLB may order an officer to take possession.
  • Sec. 86(4) provides – Where any land, vests in the Govt, under s. 86(1) (including that of cultivating tenant) the ownership of such land shall vest in the Govt.
  • Sec. 86(6) provides – Nothing applies to property of Govt. under KLC Act.
  • Sec. 87 Exp. II  provides – If CONVERTED TO ANY OTHER CLASS and the person (who gets the property) owns excess of ceiling area – the excess shall be deemed to be land acquired (and fall under Sec. 87) .
  • Sec. 87(1A) provides – Person referred to above (transferee) also should file statement (Return).
    • Title to the property is not decided by the TLB (Harikumar v. State of Kerala, 2013 (2) KLT 44 (Para 9) Jagadeesachandran Nair v. Mamomohanan Pandarathil, 2013 (4) KLT 584 (para 11); Both decisions were referred to in Harrisons Malayalam Limited v. State of Kerala, Represented By The Chief Secretary, 2018-2 KHC 719; 2018-2 KLT 369 (para 54).

Analysis of S. 81, 82 and 83

CHAPTER III of the KLR Act deals with Ceiling Area and Excess Lands.

Sec. 81 provides for ‘Exemptions’ (See: Sec. 81 in the End Notes). Sec. 81 reads as under:

  • Exemptions: (1) The provisions of this Chapter shall not apply to –
    • (a) lands owned or held by the Government ….
    • …. …..
    • (e) plantations;
    • …………

But, Exemption apply to lease-lands (with lessees) owned by the Government.

81(1)(a) Proviso says –

  • “Provided that the exemption under this clause shall not apply to lands owned by the Government of Kerala and held by any person under lease“.

Plantation: Under Sec. 2, clause (44), plantation means any land used by a person principally for the cultivation of tea, coffee, cocoa, rubber, cardamom or cinnamon.

Ceiling area 

  • Sec. 82 provides for ceiling.
  • Sec. 83 provides – No person can hold or possess excess of ceiling area. (Holding is by tenant.)  
  • It is a total bar. 
    • Apply to tenant also. 1980 KLT 259 (Gopalan Nair Vs. State), 1976 KLT 306  (Thomas Mariamma Vs. TLB),
    • The policy of the Act – no person –“be permitted to hold any land in excess of the ceiling area.” Raghunath Laxman Wani v. The State of Maharashtra (AIR 1971 SC 2137) – quoted in 2008(1) KLJ 571 (State Vs. Puliyangattu). Followed in State vs Civil Judge, Nainital, AIR 1987 SC 16; Bhikoba S. Vs. ML Punchand Tathed, AIR 1982 (SC) 865.

Does Exemption of Plantation Cover Exemption of ‘Plantation LAND‘?

No.

It is for the following reasons –

  • 1. The exemption is to the ‘plantation‘, and not to the ‘LAND‘.
  • 2. Exemption is conditional – for it exists (only) as long as the plantation exists or continues;
  • Because,
    • S. 2(44) defines ‘plantation’ as land used principally for the cultivation of a specific ‘plantation crop‘ like tea, coffee, cocoa, rubber etc.
    • Section 87, Explanation II states that if a plantation for which exemption is given on recognition of a specific ‘plantation-crop’ is converted into any other ‘plantation-crop’ or the plantation activity is not continued, the exemption may be lost; and the land will be taken for considering the ceiling limit.

Explanation II of Sec. 87 reads as under:

  • “Explanation II – Where, after the date notified under Section 83, any class of land specified in Schedule II has been converted into any other class of land specified in that Schedule or any land exempt under Section 81 from the provisions of this Chapter is converted into any class of land not so exempt and in consequence thereof the total extent of land owned or held by a person exceeds the ceiling area, so much extent of land as is in excess of the ceiling area, shall be deemed to be land acquired after the said date.”

Purport of Sec. 87 and the Explanations in S.87(1)

Section 87 reflects the legislative intention in protecting plantations. The protection is on economic grounds. That is, certain crops and cultivations that made the land of Kerala renowned from ancient times were to be protected. Section 87 and the Explanations are to be read and interpreted in the light of their intentions. The Kerala High Court aptly appreciated these provisions in this background in One Earth One Life v. State of Kerala, 2019-2 KHC(SN) 10; 2019-1 KLT 985.

In State Human Rights Protection Centre, Thrissur v. State of Kerala, 2009(3)KLJ 110, it is held as under:

  • “19.There is no restriction on alienation of lands exempted under Section 81 (1)(a) of the Land Reforms Act ,since such lands are exempted from the operation of Chapter III of the Kerala Land Reforms Act dealing with ceiling on holding. It is not the excess land that is alienated but the exempted land………”

It was further held in para 21-  

  • ”……Any exemption from ceiling provision under the Kerala Land Reforms Act has a purpose and the purpose in the present case is public interest and that public interest is the use of land for industrial purpose. Since under the Kerala Land Reforms Act there is no restriction on alienation of the exempted category of lands and since the transferee is subjected to the acid test of eligibility and entitlement for exemption in terms of use of the land, the transfer made by the HMT will also be subjected to the same test, namely use of the transferred land for industrial purpose. In other words, HMT is legally entitled to transfer 100 acres of land notified under Ext.R1(i) notification, but the transferee will have to use that land for industrial purpose and that purpose only. Therefore, the transfer is not vitiated in any way; but the transferee will have to use the land only for industrial purpose. That is a covenant on the land.” (Quoted in: One Earth One Life v. State of Kerala, 2019-2 KHC(SN) 10; 2019-1 KLT 985)

In Everest Stone Crusher and Granites v. District Collector, District Collectorate, Kannur (Anil K. Narendran, J.), 2020-6 KHC 289, it is held as under:

  • “Therefore, Ext.P13 prohibitory order issued by the 1st respondent District Collector, during the pendency of suo motu proceedings under Section 87 of the Act, cannot be said to be one issued without reasonable grounds to believe that any document relating to transfer of land of the land owned by the petitioner, which may be presented before the 3rd respondent registering officer, is intended to defeat the provisions of the said Act. The said order warrants no interference in this writ petition, invoking the extra ordinary jurisdiction of this Court under Article 226 of the Constitution of India.”

For Plantation Exemption, Tenant must have Approached LT

As shown above –

If the tenant had raised a plantation on bare land leased –

  • Such plantations are not excluded (from Chapter II) by the ‘Exemption’ clause under S. 3(1)(viii).
    • Therefore, tenants of such tenancy-land are entitled for benefits under Chapter II such as
      • Fixity under Sec. 13,
      • purchase certificate within ceiling limit etc.
    • Though the tenant has fixity, he is not the owner of such (entire) land. Because such lands vest in Govt. under Sec. 72. And, a purchase certificate cannot be obtained for the extent above the ceiling limit.

Land Tribunal is the only authority to determine “lease”

In Balanoor Plantations & Industries Ltd. v. State of Kerala, 2018(3) KLT 283, it is pointed out – when a title claim is raised by the Government or the Devaswom, the person who claims to be a cultivating tenant

  • will have to first prove their claim of being a cultivating tenant, entitled to fixity of tenure, under the provisions of the KLR Act through a proper process of law.
  • “This is pertinent because, under Section 72B(3) of the KLR Act, it is legally obligated on every cultivating tenant, entitled to assignment of right, title and interest in respect of any property, to apply to the Land Tribunal, within whose jurisdiction that the property is situated, within two years from the date of vesting of such title and interest.”

That is, for getting the Exemption under Chapter III, the tenant must have approached the Land Tribunal for getting the tenancy ‘declared’.

  • Note: Under the Scheme of the KLR Act, the Land Tribunal is the only authority to determine “lease”. Even the Civil Court has to send the matter to LT for determing ‘tenancy’. (Mathevan Padmanabhan @ Ponnan v. Parmeshwaran Thampi, 1995 SCC (SUPP) 1-479).

Sec. 73B(3) of the KLR Act reads as under:

  • “(3) Any cultivating tenant entitled to assignment of the right, title and interest in respect of a holding or part of a holding under Sub­section (1) may apply to the Land Tribunal within whose jurisdiction such holding or part is situate within two years from the date of vesting of such right, title and interest in the Government under Section 72, or such further time as may be allowed by the Government in this behalf, for such assignment to him.”

It is definite: the principle applied in the Balanoor case (that it is legally obligated on every cultivating tenant to apply to the Land Tribunal) is the following –

  • It is for adjudicating the ‘tenancy right’.
  • The reason is that the Land Tribunal is the only authority that can decide on the “tenancy right.”
  • Under Sec. 72A, the Landlord is entitled to Compensation and under Sec. 72D a tenant is bound to pay the Purchase Price. The Scheme of the KLR Act requires that there should be proceedings under Sec. 72 B or 72C.
  • Suo Motu proceedings may not be taken by the Government in favour of a Plantation Tenant (entitled to purchase certificate within the ceiling limit)
  • Note: A tenant cannot declare himself to be a cultivating-tenant and avail benefits – the competent statutory authority (for the same) under the KLR Act is the Land Tribunal.
  • Title to the property is not decided by the TLB (Harikumar v. State of Kerala, 2013 (2) KLT 44 (Para 9) Jagadeesachandran Nair v. Mamomohanan Pandarathil, 2013 (4) KLT 584 (para 11); Both decisions were referred to in Harrisons Malayalam Limited v. State of Kerala, Represented By The Chief Secretary, 2018-2 KHC 719; 2018-2 KLT 369 (para 54).  In Ganapathy Acharya v. Bhaskaran (TLV Iyer, J.), ILR 1993-3 (Ker) 736; 1993 2 KLT 962, it is pointed out:
    • “If there is dispute on any of these points necessarily the Land Tribunal has to go into the question of possession and the alleged tenancy”.

Landlords Entitled Compensation

Section 72A reads as under:

  • 72A.  Compensation to landlords for vesting of their rights in Government. (1) Every landowner and intermediary whose right, title and interest in respect of any holding have vested in the Government under Section 72 shall be entitled to compensation as provided in Sub-sections (2), (3) and (4).
    (2) The compensation payable to the landowner and intermediaries under Sub-section (1) shall be the aggregate of:-(a)sixteen times the fair rent of the holding or part thereof, the right, title and interest in respect of which have vested in the Government;
    (b) the value of structures, wells and embankments of a permanent nature belonging to the landowner and the intermediaries, if any; and
    (c) one-half of the value of timber trees belonging to the landowner and the intermediaries, if any:
    Provided that where the aggregate of the value of structures, wells and embankments and one-half of the value of the timber trees referred to in clauses (b) and (c) exceeds sixteen times the fair rent in respect of the holding or part thereof, as the case may be, such aggregate value shall, for the purpose of calculating the compensation under this Sub-section, be limited to sixteen times such fair rent.
  • Explanation I. – For the purposes of this Section and Section 72 D, “fair rent” means the fair rent under this Act as amended by the Kerala Land Reforms (Amendment) Act, 1969.
  • Explanation II. – For the purposes of this Section, where the rent is payable in kind, the money value of the rent shall be commuted at the average of the prices of the commodity for the six years immediately preceding the year in which the right, title and interest of the land owner and the intermediaries have vested in the Government, and in calculating the average of the prices, the prices, if any, published under Section 43 may also be taken into account.
    (3)Notwithstanding anything contained in Sub-section (2), where the total compensation due to a landlord in respect of holdings held by cultivating tenants, after deducting the value of encumbrances and claims for maintenance or alimony, is more than twenty thousand rupees, the compensation payable to such landlord shall be limited to the amount specified in the Table below:-
  • Table
  • Scales of Compensation : Total Amount Of Compensation : Rate
    On the first Rs. 20,000 : 100 percent
    On the next Rs. 10,000 : 95 per cent
    On the next Rs. 10,000 : 90 per cent
    On the next Rs. 10,000 : 85 percent
    On the next Rs. 10,000 : 80 percent
    On the next Rs. 10,000 : 75 per cent
    On the next Rs. 10,000 : 70 per cent
    On the next Rs. 10,000 : 65 per cent
    On the next Rs. 10,000: 60 per cent
    On the next Rs. 10,000 : 55 percent
    On the next Rs. 10,000 and above: 50 percent
  • (4)Where the landowner or intermediary of a holding or part of a holding is entitled to receive fifty per cent of the compensation in respect of that holding or part in a lump under Section 72H, the compensation payable to such landowner or intermediary, as the case may be, in respect of that holding or part shall, subject to the provisions of Sub-section (3), be 75 per cent of the amount calculated under Sub-section (2).

Tenant Liable to Pay Purchase Price

Section 72D reads as under:

  • 72D. Purchase price. 
  • (1)The cultivating tenant shall be liable to pay purchase price to the Government on the assignment to him of the right, title and interest of the landowner and the intermediaries, if any.
  • (1A)[ Where the total extent of land held as tenant by a cultivating tenant is one hectare or below, he shall not be liable to pay purchase price under Sub-section (1).
  • Explanation. – For the removal of doubt it is hereby clarified that the benefit conferred to a cultivating tenant until r this Sub-section shall not affect the eligibility of the landowner or intermediary, if any, to receive compensation to which he is entitled under the Act.

What is the Position if the Tenant holds Maximum Within the Ceiling

As shown above, before proceeding to the Land Board or Taluk Land Board as regards the ‘exemption’, the tenant has to “Purchase of the Right, Title and Interest of the Landowner under Sec. 73B(3). What is the position if the tenant already holds the maximum amount of property allowed by the ceiling limit (and no additional property can be purchased)?

  • In such a situation, it is legitimate to say that the tenant has to approach the Land Tribunal and obtain a Certificate stating that (i) he is a tenant of the property under consideration and (ii) he is already in possession of the maximum amount of property allowed by the ceiling limit.

Plantation Exemption, Fixity & Purchase Certificate for a Tenant below 30-acres-plantation

  • By virtue of S. 3(1)(viii), a Tenant (below 30-acres-plantation) will get fixity (Sec. 13) and can continue possession.
    • And, under Chapter III, Sec. 81(1)(e), he can also avail benefits of exemption for plantation (without being affected by the ceiling limit – Sec. 82 & 83).
    • Note: For getting benefits under Sec. 81 exemption, the tenant should have filed ceiling return (under Sec. 85(2); 85A).
  • Purchase Certificate being provided within ceiling limit alone under Sec. 72B or 72C, it is legitimate to state that a tenant cannot get Purchase Certificate on the plantation land, under Sec. 72B or 72C. (Note: No rider to Sec. 72B and 72C, by way of proviso or otherwise, exempting plantation.)

Combined Impact of Sec. 3(1)(viii) and Sec. 81 on Plantation-Tenancy-land

  1. Below 30 acres – Chapter II applies
    • By virtue of S. 3(1)(viii)Chapter II applies to all tenancies (both above and below 30 acres. It stands contradistinct to ‘leased-lands-upon-which-plantation-was-put-up’ by the tenant above 30 acres.
    • Such tenants also get benefit of exemption under Sec. 81 and they can continue without being affected by the ceiling limit under Sec. 82 and 83.
    • For getting benefits of Sec. 81 exemption ceiling return (Sec. 85(2); 85A). should have been filed.
  2. Above 30 acres ‘Plantation-Tenancy’– KLR Act will not Apply
    • S. 3(1)(viii) being exclude (from Chapter II) ‘Plantation-Tenancy’ (i.e. ‘leased-lands-upon-which-plantation-was-put-up’ by the landlord) above 30 acres, provisions of Chapter II do not apply to such plantations.
    • Hence, No ‘fixity’ under Sec. 13, for the tenants of ‘Plantation-Tenancy’ above 30 acres.
    • Contract applies to termination of tenancy, above 30 acre plantation–tenancy. But, until evicted lawfully, such tenants get benefit of exemption under Sec. 81 and they can continue without being affected by the ceiling limit under Sec. 82 and 83.
    • Land lord is entitled Sec. 81 exemption over such plantation.
    • For getting benefits of Sec. 81 exemption, ceiling return [Sec. 85(2); 85A] should have been filed.
  3. If tenant raised plantation on bare land leased: S. 3(1)(viii) does not apply.
    • S. 3(1)(viii) does not deal with plantations put up on bare land leased by the tenants. (Such property is not excluded from Chapter II, also.)
    • That is, the protection or benefits given to tenants (fixity) can be availed by such tenants (who put up plantation on land leased).
    • No purchase Certificate can be obtained, for, fragmentation of plantation will not be allowed (Sec. 87 Expl. II).
    • Under Sec. 81, such tenants can avail exemption and they can also continue without being affected by the ceiling limit under Sec. 82 and 83.
    • Such lands also vest in Government under Sec. 72.
    • For getting benefits of Sec. 81 exemption ceiling return [Sec. 85(2); 85A]. should have been filed.

Liability of Certain Planters to Pay Rent

(1) Following Plantation-Tenants are liable to pay rent to the Government according to the KLR Act.

  • (1) Tenants in Govt. land.
    • Because, no provision in the KLR Act affects the liability of the tenants of the Govt. lands to pay rent; and such Govt. lands are exempted from Chapter II (that deals with ‘fixity’, Purchase Certificate, vesting, etc..
  • (2) Tenants of Plantation lands who have taken the lease of extensive parambus or waste lands and in course of time by hard toil had developed those into plantations.
    • Because, the legislature had conferred the benefit of the fixity of tenure to such tenants; and such lands (over and above the land to which purchase certificate is given) vest in Govt. under Sec. 72.

(2) Following Plantation-Tenants are liable to pay rent to the Land-owner (or the Land-owner) according to the KLR Act.

  • The tenants of those Plantations (i) above 30 acres and (ii) the land-owner had put up the plantation before leasing (that is, plantation existed when land was leased).
    • Because, no provision in the KLR Act affects the liability of the tenants of such lands to pay rent to the land owners; and such lands are exempted from Chapter II (that deals with ‘fixity’, Purchase Certificate, vesting, etc..                               

Relevant provisions in the KLR Act:

Section 3(1)(viii):

  • Provisions of Chapter II (that deals with fixity, Purchase Certificate, vesting of leased land in Govt., etc.) do not apply to tenements of Plantation above 30 acre (where the land-owner had put up the plantation before leasing).

Section 13:

  • There will be fixity to cultivating tenants.
  • But, (1) Plantation-tenants in Govt. land and (2) The tenants of Plantation above 30 acre (where the land-owner had put up the plantation before leasing) do not have the right of fixity (for. provisions of Chapter II do not apply to such tenements.

Section 72:

  • It provides – automatic vesting of lease-properties held by cultivating-tenants, in Govt.
  • But, (1) Plantation-tenants in Govt. land and (2) The tenants of Plantation above 30 acre (where the land-owner had put up the plantation before leasing) do not vest in Govt. (for. provisions of Chapter II do not apply to such tenements.

Section 81:

  • S. 81, the first Section in Chapter III, deals with exemption from ceiling limit of plantation, industrial land, etc.

Section 82 & 83:

  • S.82 & 83 deals with ceiling area and bars holding land excess of ceiling fixed.

Section 85(1):

  • S. 81 mandates surrender of excess land (to Govt). But it is not applicable to the plantations (as they are exempted)

Can the Govt. enact new Act for ensuring ‘Proper Rent’ (if it finds 1980 Act not effective)?

Yes; because,

  1. As the KLR Act does not affect rights of such land-owners/landlord  (including Govt.) for rent.
  2. The matter of fixation of rent is a State subject (subject to further discussion). 

The State Legislature is free, therefore, to make a proper enactment on public interest.  Here, it may also be noted that a large extent of Govt. land is in the possession of mighty and wealthy planters. 

In N. K. RAJENDRA MOHAN Vs. THIRVAMADI RUBBER CO.  LTD, AIR 2015 SC 2556; 2015-4 KLT 6, it is held as under:

  • “That the legislature had construed it to be unfair and improper to deny the benefit of the fixity of tenure to a lessee who might have taken the lease of extensive parambus or waste lands and in course of time by hard toil had developed those into plantations.

Analysis

Plantation leased
(Plantation existed when land was leased).
Land leased
Tenant made plantation.
Sec. 81 (exemption from ceiling limit) applies.
Plantation above 30 Acre. 
Will there be 
fixity to tenant?
No. 

Sec. 3 (1)(viii) (reversely) applies. (Poddar Plan. Ltd v. Thekkemariveettil Madhavi Amma, 2014 1 ILR(Ker) 813; 2013 4 KLJ 781; 2014 1 KLT 439,)
Yes. (Note: Ceiling limit (in Sec. 82) is not mentioned in Sec. 13 – as given in Sec. 72B and 72C.)
(Sec. 13 fixity is there for every tenant, if tenant toiled a plantation – See: Rev. Fr. Jerome Fernandes Vs. Be Be Rubber Estate, 1972 KLT 613.)
Such tenants should pay rent to Govt. under Sec. 72 E & 72F
Plantation below 30 Acre.  Can a tenant get purchase certificate for 5 or 10 acres?
May be.
No specific provision. So, by virtue of Chapter II, a tenant can get Purchase Certificate; but, within ceiling limit – Sec. 13 under Sec. 72B, 72C.
(See notes just below also)
No. 
No specific provision.
Fragmentation of plantation will not be allowed so as to get pur. certi. within ceiling limit (Sec. 87).
Plantation below 30 Acre. Will there be fixity to tenant?
Yes.
By virtue of S. 3(1)(viii), a Tenant has fixity (Sec.13). It is reasonable to say, a tenant cannot claim fixity and Purchase Certificate, simultaneously.
Such tenants should pay rent to Govt. under Sec. 72 E & 72F
Yes.
(Because what is exempted is Plantation-Tenancies exceeding 30 acres)

Sec. 13 fixity, applies.
Such tenants should pay rent to Govt. under Sec. 72 E & 72F
Who gets Sec. 81 exemption – land-owner or tenant – above 30 acre.
Land owner – For, plantation itself was leased.Tenant
Can landlord recover possession –
above 30 acre – from the tenant?
.
Yes.
No express provision.
But, contract holds the field (because no protection to tenant, under Chapter II).
No. (Because Plantation-Tenancies exceeding 30 acres is exempted, and therefore no protection to tenant)
Sec. 13 fixity, applies. See:
N. K. Rajendra Mohan Vs Thirvamadi Rubber Co.  Ltd.: AIR 2015 SC 2556; 2015-4 KLT 6
Will a tenant get Fixity (S. 13) or Purchase Certificate (S. 72) on “tenancies…”, ‘interspersed within the plantation’ S. 3(1)(viii)

(Not applicable)
Yes. But, within ceiling limit – Sec. 13 under Sec. 72B, 72C.
Proviso refers to a special category on independent-tenancy [from the plantation-tenancy, mentioned in the main Section, S. 3(1)(viii)].
Will there be vesting of land below 30 acres in Govt?

Yes.
Then what is the relation between Govt. and the original tenant? Relation that is recognised by the Statute. That is, fixity in the land vested in Government.
Such tenants should pay rent to Govt. under Sec. 72 E & 72F
Yes (for both above and below 30 acres).

Then what is the relation between Govt. and the original tenant? Relation that is recognised by the Statute .That is, fixity in the land vested in Government.
Such tenants should pay rent to Govt. under Sec. 72 E & 72F

Effect of Conversion of A Portion of Exempted Land into a Non-exempted Category

Section 87 reads as under:

  • “S.87. Excess land obtained by gift, etc. to be surrendered – (1) Where any person acquires any land dafter the date notified under Section 83 by gift, purchase, mortgage with possession, lease, surrender or any other kind of transfer inter vivos or by bequest or inheritance or otherwise and in consequence thereof the total extent of land owned or held by such person exceeds the ceiling area, such excess shall be surrendered to such authority as may be prescribed.
  •        Explanation 1 – Where any land is exempted by or under Section 81 and such exemption is in force on the date notified under Section 83, such land shall, with effect from the date on which it ceases to be exempted, be deemed to be land acquired after the date notified under Section 83.
  •        Explanation II – Where, after the date notified under Section 83, any class of land specified in Schedule II has been converted into any other class of land specified in that Schedule or any land exempt under Section 81 from the provisions of this Chapter is converted into any class of land not so exempt and in consequence thereof the total extent of land owned or held by a person exceeds the ceiling area, so much extent of land as is in excess of the ceiling area, shall be deemed to be land acquired after the said date.

No Total Prohibition in using Exempted Land for a Different Purpose

Explanation II does not make a total bar. It only causes to lose benefit of the exemption to a certain extent. That is, if a person converts any portion of his exempted land to any other class, that converted extent will be added to his account in determining his ceiling limit; and the Taluk Land Board can proceed upon that (excess) land. In short, the exemption will be lost for that portion. In this premises, in Wayanad Granites v. District Collector, 2023-4 KLT 874, it is held that ‘fragmentation is per se not illegal’. similarly, in District Collector v. Sajith Lal, 2023-4 KLJ 851, it is held that ‘there is no embargo under law in using any exempted land for non-exempted purposes as well’.

In Mathew K.T v. State of Kerala, 19 April, 2024, in the light of earlier decisions, observed that there is no total prohibition in using an exempted land for a different purpose under the Kerala Land Reforms Act. The impediment or restriction is (only) the following –

  • If a portion of the exempted land is utilised for any other purpose, that would fall within his ceiling area and the authorities may be able to initiate ceiling proceedings.

The Full Bench decision, Mathew K. Jacob v. District Environmental Impact Assessment Authority [AIR 2019 Ker. 67, affirmed by the Supreme Court in K.H. Nazar v. Mathew K. Jacob, 2020-14 SCC 126] held as under:

  • “We however add that any class of land earlier exempted in the ceiling case can be converted into any class of land not liable to be exempted under Explanation II to Section 87 of the Act. The consequence is that the benefit of the exemption would be lost and the extent added to the account of the assessee or the declarant in determination of his ceiling area. That is a matter to be dealt with by the Taluk Land Board with the assessee or the declarant and other interested parties on the party array and we desist from elaborating further.”

In District Collector v. Sajith Lal (2023-4 KLJ 851; 2023 KLT OnLine 1225) it is held as under:

  • “5. There is no embargo under law in using any exempted land for non- exempted purposes as well. If the land is used for non-exempted purposes, the holder of the land will lose the qualification for exemption, thus giving authority to the Land Board to initiate ceiling proceedings.” (Quoted in: Mathew K.T v. State of Kerala, 19 April, 2024)

No Embargo to Transfer Plantation Land

In R. V.  Devassia v. Sub Registrar, Idukki, 2015-1 ILR(Ker) 1047; 2015-1 KHC 805; 2015-2 KLJ 17, it is held as under:

  • “9. On promulgation of the KLR Act in the State, the entire landed property in the State is subjected to State control as envisaged under the provisions of the KLR Act. No piece of the land escapes the clutches of the KLR Act including exempted land for ceiling purposes. The ceiling proceedings is a continuing proceedings and can be reopened in any of the circumstances, if so warranted, as contemplated under Section 87 of the KLR Act. Exemption granted from ceiling is the qualification to use the land in a particular manner, which means a burden is imposed on the land. The moment the qualification for exemption is vanished by conversion of the land, the protection from ceiling will also be extinguished to bring the land within the fold of the ceiling area. The exemption is in the nature of a burden on the land to use the land for the purpose for which exemption is granted. The eminent domain power of the State can be exercised for acquiring land without consent and also to regulate the use of land in public interest. The eminent domain is power inherent in any Sovereign State. This burden would bind the holder of the land as on 01/01/1970 and the successor-in-interest. The Division Bench of this Court in the State Human Rights Protection Centre, Thrissur and another v. State of Kerala and others [2009 (3) ILR 695] held that exemption granted under S.81(1)(a) is for the land and would continue to operate irrespective of change of ownership of the exempted land and the transferee would have to use the land for the purpose for which exemption is granted.”

In Everest Stone Crusher and Granites v. District Collector, Kannur, 2020-6 KHC 289, it is observed as under:

  • “16. In Devassia R.V. this Court noticed that, the provisions of the Kerala Land Reforms Act do not place any embargo on transfer. The transfer of registry is for fiscal purposes. The power of the competent authority to reopen the ceiling proceedings to include the land exempted for the purpose of ceiling is not lost on account of effecting mutation. Therefore, the Revenue Officials cannot refuse to effect mutation of the property purchased by the transferee.”

Effect of Fragmentation for Non-exempted Category

The decision in One Earth One Life v. State of Kerala, 2019-2 KHC(SN) 10; 2019-1 KLT 985, arose from the Writ Petition filed for a declaration that the fragmentation and sale of a Rubber Plantation for non-plantation purposes was illegal as it defeated the purpose of the Kerala Land Reforms Act. When the matter was placed before the Taluk Land Board under Sec 87, KLR Act, it found that there was no change in classification of the land and therefore dropped the proceedings. The Court held as under:

  • “34. Section 81 of the KLR Act is in pith and substance a special provision, with its main objective of giving exemption to certain lands including the lands maintained as plantations is to prevent fragmentation of the land and to keep it as plantation itself to improve the economy of the state for welfare of people as a whole while the Act creates a regime, the State is under an obligation to safeguard, the intended purpose of the provisions of the Act in its spirit. ….. …… It could be gathered from the records that the proposal to transfer 1.03 acres of land to each workers in discharge of their service or retrenchment benefits will definitely divide the plantation into separate slots and that would definitely change the character/nature of the plantation, which could be termed as ‘conversion’ and that will be against the provisions of the Act.”

Read Blog: Plantation Exemption in Kerala Land Reforms Act–in a Nutshell

Can a Tenant of Plantation Transfer his Rights, Fragmenting the Plantation

Possession is a heritable and transferable right. [See: Nallammal v. Ayisha Beevi, 2017-5 Mad LJ 864; Phirayalal Kapur Vs. Jia Rani, AIR 1973 Delhi 186]. Therefore, a tenant of plantation having rights of fixity (Sec. 13) may have the right to transfer it to another. In any case, the change of character or nature of the plantation by fragmentation being amount to ‘conversion’ (as Provided in Sec. 87 Expl. II) that will be against the provisions of the Act, as pointed out in One Earth One Life v. State of Kerala, 2019-2 KHC(SN) 10; 2019-1 KLT 985.

In Secretary, TDB v. Mohanan Nair (T.R. Ramachandran Nair & A.V. Ramakrishna Pillai, JJ.), ILR 2013-2 Ker 883; 2013-3 KLT 132, an important decision on Kerala Land Reforms Act, it is found that Purchase Certificate issued by Land Tribunal, for land belonging to Government Devaswom (exempted category under S.3(1)(x) of the Act), will be in total violation of Rules, and will be a nullity.

PART – IV VESTING OF LAND IN GOVT. & RIGHT OF GOVT. TO COLLECT RENT

According to the provisions of the KLR Act, lands held by individuals (or associations of persons) vest in Govt. under two provisions. They are-

  • First, Sec. 72 – Vesting of landlord’s rights in Government. (Obviously it applies to tenancy-land alone.)
  • Second, Sec. 86. Vesting of excess lands in Government.
    • Note: Sec. 86 does not apply to Plantations, for (i) they being already vest in Govt. under Sec. 72, and (ii) if Govt. land, no question of vesting arises.

Section 72(1) reads:

  • 72. Vesting of landlord’s rights in Government: (1) On a date to be notified by the Government in this behalf in the Gazette, all right, title and interest of the landowners and intermediaries in respect of holdings held by cultivating tenants (including holders of kudiyirippus and holders karaimas) entitled to fixity of tenure under Section 13, and in respect of which certificates of purchase under Sub-section (2) of Section 59 have not been issued, shall, subject to the provisions of this section, vest in the government free from all encumbrances created by the landowners and intermediaries and subsisting thereon the said date”

Sec. 81 exemptions do not apply to Govt. lands; But, Exemption apply to lease-lands

Government lands are exempted under Sec. 81(1)(a).

81(1)(a) Proviso says –

  • “Provided that the exemption under this clause shall not apply to lands owned by the Government of Kerala and held by any person under lease“.

This proviso is introduced in 1971. By virtue of this amendment (introducing Section 81(1)(a) Proviso) “Plantation-Exemption” takes effect on Government-lease-land (with tenants).

But it must be noted that a ‘valid lease’ must exist. That is, the person in possession of government land should be a “lessee”; he must not be trespasser or a person who forfeit the title of Government.

Section 81(1)(a) Proviso reads as under:

  • “Provided that the exemption under this clause shall not apply to lands owned by the Government of Kerala and held by any person under lease whether current or time expired or otherwise.”

The word “otherwise” must be understood as a permissive occupation

In MT Joseph v.  State of Kerala, AIR 1974 Ker 28, it is held-

  • “Clause (a) of Sub-section (1) of Section 81 by which “Government lands held under a lease current or time expired or otherwise” can be understood only as referring to such lands which are held by persons in permissive possession. The word “otherwise” must be understood as a permissive occupation otherwise than under a lease. The word “otherwise” has no wider meaning in the context. So understood, the exemption to Clause (a) of that Section is perfectly legal and in that limited sense we uphold that provision as valid.”

Tenant is defined in Sec 2 (57) as under:

  • (57) tenant moans any person who has paid or has agreed to pay rent or other consideration
  • for his being allowed to possess and to enjoy any land by a person entitled to lease that land, and includes- …. ….. ….. “

Section 86 reads:

  • 86. Vesting of excess lands in Government. (1) On the determination of the extent and other particulars of the lands, the ownership or possession or both of which is or are to be surrendered under Section 85, the ownership or possession or both, as the case may be of the land shall, subject to the provisions of this Act, vest in the Government free from all encumbrances and the Taluk Land Board shall issue an order accordingly.
  • (2) On receipt of [the order of the Taluk Land Board under Sub-section (1)] such person shall make the surrender demanded, in such manner as may he prescribed.
  • (3) Where any person fails to make the surrender demanded, the [Taluk Land Board] may authorise any officer to take possession or assume ownership of the land in such manner as may be prescribed.
  • [(4) Where the ownership of any land vests in the Government under Sub-section (1), the rights of the intermediary, if any, in respect of the land shall stand extinguished, and where possession of any land which was in the possession of a cultivating tenant vests in the Government under that Sub-section, the ownership of such land shall vest in the Government and the rights of the intermediary, if any, in respect of such land shall stand extinguished.]

Who is the OWNER of Exempted (Private-Leasehold) Plantation Lands in Kerala?

It is Government, though by virtue of Chapter II (Sec. 13) the tenant has ‘Fixity’. 

  • 1. Plantation (lease) Lands VEST in GOVT, automatically
  • Because,
  • Sec. 72 provides for 
    • mandatory and involuntary vesting in Government
    • of leasehold lands that is held by cultivating tenants entitled to fixity of tenure under Sec. 13 (even if the extent exceeds ceiling limit).
    • See: Perumal Smaraka Nidhi vs M/S Harrisons Malayalam Ltd., 31. 01. 2013.
  • 2.  ‘Vesting’ in Govt. is ‘Vesting of Ownership
  • It is for the reasons –
    • Declared to be ‘vested’ in Government (Sec. 72).
    • Such a tenant is liable to pay ‘rent’ (Sec. 72E) to the Government for the unassigned land, like plantation-exempted-land, vested in Govt. under Sec. 72.
  • 3. ‘Exemption’ in Chapter III Cannot be read into Sec. 72B(2)
  • The provision of law for giving Purchase-Certificate under Sec. 72B specifies that the provisions of Sec. 82 (as to ceiling limit) shall apply for the calculation of the ceiling area (alone).
  • Sec. 72B(2) reads-
    • (2) The provisions of Section 82 shall, so far as may be, apply to the calculation of the ceiling area for the purposes of the proviso to Sub-section (1)
  • The exemption provision in Sec. 81 (Chapter III), which excludes plantation lands from the ceiling limit, cannot be brought-forth or read-into Sec. 72B (provision for assignment of purchase-certificate) in Chapter II.
    • In other words, purchase-certificates cannot be given for land above ceiling-limit, rigging the exemption provisions (for plantations etc.).
  • Because,
    • Sec. 72B(1), in Chapter II shows – Sec. 72B(1) is an independent provision (though the Proviso says –  no cultivating tenant shall be entitled to assignment of the right, title and interest … (more than) … the ceiling area, mentioned in Sec. 82 in Chapter III)
    • When a provision in a latter Chapter of an Act (here, Sec. 82 that deals with extent of ceiling limit, in Chapter III) is referred to in an independent provision in an earlier Chapter (here, Sec. 72B, as regards issuing purchase certificate, in Chapter II), for a specific purpose (here, to state the limit in area alone), it cannot be said – the attributed colour or smell of the provision in the latter chapter (by virtue of other provisions, i.e., entire characteristics or attributions added to Sec. 82 by virtue of other provisions in Chapter III), would stand reflected on the earlier provision (here, Sec. 72B).
  • Further –
    • Chapter II of the KLR Act (dealing with ‘Tenancy’) is exclusive and exhaustive as to ‘fixity’, and ‘vesting’ of land in Government.
    • It is not stated anywhere in the Act – the right and title of the (leased-plantation) land legitimately vested in Government under Sec. 72, will be divested in any manner (in favour of the previous owner, or of the tenant or anybody else), in any circumstance.
    • Sec. 72E provides for collection of ‘rent‘ from the holders of the plantation (for the unassigned land(e.g. exempted plantation land) vested in Government under Sec. 72) and Sec. 72F(5)(h) authorises the Land Tribunal to fix the rent. (It goes without saying saying that it is for the reason that the ownership of the land vests in Govt.)
    • Note: Proceedings initiated by Taluk Land Board under Chapter III (in respect of plantation) do not confer title.
    • Title to the property is not decided by the TLB (Harikumar v. State of Kerala, 2013 (2) KLT 44 (Para 9) Jagadeesachandran Nair v. Mamomohanan Pandarathil, 2013 (4) KLT 584 (para 11); Both decisions were referred to in Harrisons Malayalam Limited v. State of Kerala, Represented By The Chief Secretary, 2018-2 KHC 719; 2018-2 KLT 369 (para 54).
  • 4. Government Need Not Pay ‘Land-Value‘, as such, if Acquired
    • For the above (plantation land vest in Govt.), the Government Need Not Pay ‘Land-Value‘, as such, to the tenant, or the former owner, if such Lands are Acquired.
  • 5. Tenant cannot ‘Sell’ Plantation Land as his absolute property
    • A tenant who got ‘fixity’ over such land cannot ‘sell’ this land as his absolute (ownership) property.

Rights of ‘tenants’ of Plantations, after vesting the land with Govt.? It is a ‘Legal Right conferred by Statute’

  • It is not Tenancy – For no landlord-tenant relation with the Govt.
  • Not Grant or Licence/Permission – For Grant as well as Licence/Permission arise from a contract (express or implied).
  • Therefore, it can termed only as a “Legal Right conferred by Statute“, the KLR Act.
  • What are the Stipulations attached to that “Legal Right”?
    • Subject to the condition – not to “convert” it for any other use, other than the specific plantation (Sec. 87).
  • When Such a land is Required for Govt., Should it be Acquired?
    • The ownership being vested in Govt. it need not be ‘strictly’ “acquired”.
    • But no provision In Sec. 72 for ‘resuming’, if and when Govt. needs it.
  • Sec. 112 of the KLR Act
    • But, Sec. 112 of the KLR Act says as to ‘Apportionment of land value in cases of acquisition’.
    • Because of the “Legal Right conferred by Statute“ upon the former tenants of the plantation, they are entitled for certain compensation, when that land is required for the Govt..
    • In cases falling under Chapter II (pertaining to, tenants entitled for fixity, issuance of purchase certificate etc.) Section 72 deals with the right, title and interest of the land owners and intermediaries in respect of the holdings held by the cultivating tenants; and says -the land will be free from encumbrances created by the land-owners and intermediaries.
    • However, insofar as the cultivating tenant is concerned, an absolute right is vested with him to seek assignment (within ceiling limit) subject to the payment of purchase price – as stated in Section 72D. (See: Glen Leven Estate (P) Ltd. v. State of Kerala, 2022-6 Ker LT 439.)
    • No ‘authority’ is also named in any law to fix the compensation to be given to the former tenants, when the Govt. requires it.
  • Therefore, it is said – Apportionment of land value in cases of ‘acquisition’.
    • Note:  It makes no difference (SUBSTANTIALLY, IN DETERMINING COMPENSATION) whether such a plantation land is “acquired” or not. Because, even if the land is not ‘acquired’, Govt. has to pay compensation for improvements to the former tenants (who holds the land by virtue of the “Legal Right conferred by Statute“, the KLR Act).

Apportionment’s of land value in cases of Acquisition

Sec. 112 of the KLR Act reads-

  • “112. Apportionment’s of land value in cases of acquisition – (1) Where any land is acquired under the law for the time being in force providing for the compulsory acquisition of land for public purposes, the compensation awarded under such law in respect of the land acquired shall be apportioned among the landowner, intermediaries, cultivating tenant and the kudikidappukaran in the manner specified in this Section.
  • (2) The compensation for any building or other improvements shall be awarded to the person entitled to such building or other improvements.
  • (3) The kudikidappukaran shall be entitled to the value of the land occupied by his homestead or hut subject to a minimum of-
    • three cents in a city or major municipality; or
    • five cents in any other municipally; or
    • ten cents in a panchayat area or township.
  • (4) The difference between the value of three cents or five cents or ten cents, as the case may be, and the value of the extent of the land occupied by the homestead or hut shall, notwithstanding anything contained in the Kerala Land Acquisition Act, 1961, be borne by the Government or the local authority or the company or other person on whose behalf the land is acquired.
  • (5) The balance remaining after deducting the compensation referred to in Sub-section (2) and the value of the land occupied by the homestead or hut shall he apportioned among the landowner, the intermediaries and the cultivating tenant in proportion to the profits derivable by them from the land acquired immediately before such acquisition.
    • Explanation. – “Profits derivable from the land” shall be deemed to be equal to (i) in the case of a landowner, the rent which he was entitled to get from the tenant holding immediately under him; (ii) in the case of an intermediary, the difference between the rent which he was entitled to get from his tenant and the rent for which he was liable to his landlord; and (iii) in the case of a cultivating tenant, the difference between the net income and the rent payable by him; and the rent payable by the cultivating tenant and the intermediary for the purposes of this Explanation shall be as calculated under the provisions of this Act.
  • (5A) Notwithstanding anything contained in Sub-sections (2) and (5), where there the right, title and interest of the landowner and the intermediaries in respect of the land acquired have vested in the Government under Section 72, –
    • (a) the compensation for any building or other improvements belonging to such landowner and intermediaries shall be awarded to the Government; and
    • (b) the balance remaining after deducting the compensation referred to in clause (a) and the value of the land occupied by the homestead or hut, if any, shall be apportioned between the cultivating tenant and the Government in proportion to the profits derivable by them from the land.
  • Explanation. – “Profits derivable from the land” shall be deemed to be equal to-
    • in the case of the cultivating tenant, the difference between the net income immediately before the acquisition and the rent which he was liable to pay immediately before the date on which the right, title and interest of the landowner and the intermediaries have vested in the Government; and
    • in the case of the Government, such rent.
  • (7) In this Section, “homestead” includes a dwelling house occupied by a person who is deemed to be a kudikidappukaran under Explanation IIA to clause (25) of Section 2.”

Apportionment depends upon rights on the date of acquisition

  • Valia Raja v. Veeraraghava Iyer, 1961 Ker LT 103, it was held that the question of apportionment of compensation has to depend upon the rights of the parties on the date of the acquisition. Referrd to in: Varkey Thomas Vs. Annamma Abraham,  1969 Ker LT 903.

Glen Leven Estate (P) Ltd. v. State of Kerala, 2022-6 Ker LT 439

  • In Glen Leven Estate (P) Ltd. v. State of Kerala, 2022-6 Ker LT 439, the question as to ‘rival claims raised by the cultivating tenant and landlord for compensation on acquisition’ arose. The land was leased out by landlords. The lease-rights came in the cultivating tenants by transfer. The Government contended that the tenant was a cultivating tenant and the land vested upon the Govt. under Sec. 72 KLR Act. Hence tenant alone would be entitled to get compensation for the improvements to be determined under the Kerala Compensation for Tenants Improvements Act, 1958, in view of Section 20(1) of the KLR Act.
  • The landlords argued that the land was a plantation (over 30 acres) when it was (originally) leased, and therefore, they are entitled to claim exemption and benefits in the light of the exemption under clause (viii)  of Section 3 (1) of the KLR Act. Since there would be no fixity of tenure, it being a plantation, there would not be vesting of rights of the land owner in the Government. Hence, there should be the apportionment of the compensation between the lessor and the lessee and it should be decided in the acquisition proceedings.
  • The single Judge dismissed the writ petition, ‘leaving open the liberty of the lessee as well as the landlords, to approach the civil court seeking relief against the Government, and also to resolve the inter se dispute by and between the tenant and the landlords’.
  • The Division Bench, in appeal held that ‘land acquisition’ proceedings are to be initiated. It is pointed out that (even if it is a land vested in Govt.) there is no provision in Sec. 72 for ‘resuming’ if and when Govt. need it. The court also observed as under –
    • “31. On an analysis of the provisions of Section 72(1) of the Act, 1963, it is clear that when the Government notified the said provision with effect from 01.01.1970, all right, title and interest of the landowners and intermediaries in respect of holdings held by cultivating tenants (including holders of kudiyirippus and holders karaimas) entitled to fixity of tenure under Section 13, and in respect of which certificates of purchase under sub-Section (2) of Section 59 have not been issued, vested in the Government.
    • 32. Therefore, it is clear from Section 72 that what is vested with the Government is the right, title and interest of the land owners and intermediaries in respect of the holdings held by the cultivating tenants. It is nothing but a legal fiction by which the interest held by a cultivating tenant in a property of a landlord or intermediary is protected from 01.01.1970 .
    • 34. On a conjoint reading of Sections 72 and 72A, it can be seen that vesting of rights in the Government contained under Section 72 is the rights held by the landlord and the intermediary in respect of holdings held by the cultivating tenants. However, the same will not, in any manner, interfere with the rights enjoyed by a cultivating tenant in contemplation of the provisions of the Act, 1963.”
    • 42. Therefore, we have no doubt in our mind to hold that Section 72 of Act, 1963 would only deal with the right, title and interest of the land owners and intermediaries in respect of the holdings held by the cultivating tenants free from encumbrances created by the land owners and intermediaries. However, the legal provisions discussed above would make it clear that insofar as the cultivating tenant is concerned, an absolute right is vested with him to seek assignment subject to the payment of purchase price in contemplation of Section 72D of the Act, 1963.
  • While considering the right of landlord, it is pointed out (basing on the principle, or scheme of the KLR Act**) that the landlord may have right for compensation under Section 72BB. The Division Bench said-
    • “36. So also, sub-Section (1) of Section 72BB dealing with ‘the right of landlord to apply for assignment and compensation’ specifies that any landowner or intermediary, whose right, title and interest in respect of any holding have vested in the Government, may apply to the Land Tribunal for the assignment of such right, title and interest to the cultivating tenant and for the payment of the compensation due to him under Section 72A.”
  • **Note: 1. If plantation-lease-(leasing a land when plantation existed)-above-30-acre-
    • Sec. 72, 72 BB etc. will not apply (such land being excluded from Chapter II, under Sec. 3(1)(viii), KLR Act).
  • 2. In case of a plantation-lease-above-30-Acre-
    • on termination of the lease period, the land lord can resume the land, on the basis of his title; for, the tenant will not have fixity in such case, the land being exempted from the benefits of Chapter II (as per Sec. 3(1)(viii) of the KLR Act).
  • 3. The landlords of such plantation will get the benefits (under Sec. 81) and protection from ceiling limit that is stipulated under the provisions of Sec. 82, 83 etc. (that is, there will be no ceiling limit).
  • 4. In such a case, the right of landlord may be on a higher level or footing than the tenant (to get compensation).
  • 5. It cannot be compared with a plantation that is put up by the tenant. The tenants of such plantation will-
    • get fixity under Sec. 13 (though they will not get Purchase Certificate),
    • get the benefits and protection (under Sec. 81) from ceiling limit that is stipulated under the provisions of Sec. 82, 83 etc. (that is, there will be no ceiling limit).
    • In such a case, the right for compensation, if any, of the landlord will be nil or negligible.
  • The Division Bench, inter alia, on the above observations directed ‘the State and its officials to take proceedings for the acquisition of the land’.

Criticism on Glen Leven Estate (P) Ltd. v. State of Kerala, 2022-6 Ker LT 439

The Division Bench failed to consider–

  • The right, title and interest of the land (above ceiling limit) ‘vest’ with the Government under Sec. 72. It is absolute. It is not a ‘fiction.
  • In K. Jayaprakashan v. State of Kerala, 2023-3 KLT 541, it is observed as under:
    • “Section 72 of the Act deals with vesting of landlord’s rights in Government. As per sub-section (1) of Section 72 ….  all right, title and interest of the landowners and intermediaries in respect of holdings held by cultivating tenants (including holders of kudiyiruppus and holders of karaimas) entitled to fixity of tenure under Section 13 … shall, subject to the provisions of this section, vest in the Government free from all encumbrances created by the landowners and intermediaries and subsisting thereon on the said date”.
  • In V.N. Narayanan Nair v. State of Kerala (P.T. Raman Nayar, T.C.Raghavan, K.K.Mathew, JJ.) , AIR 1971 Ker 98, it is held as under:
    • “By Section 72 the rights of landlords whose rights have not been purchased by cultivating tenants vest in the Government free of all encumbrances on a date to be notified by the Government in that behalf -the date has been notified as the 1st January, 1970”
  • The absolute nature of vesting is further clear from Sec. 72E and Sec. 112(5A).
  •  The nature of this statutory ‘vesting in Govt’ (under Sec. 72) is further clear from – Sec. 72E (tenant has to pay rent for the unassigned land(e.g. exempted plantation land) vested in Government under Sec. 72). Such payments are required in two occasions – (i) after vesting in Government for there is cultivating tenant and fixity of tenure and the tenant has not got his rights purchased under ‘Purchase Certificate’ and (ii) holding exempted-plantation land excess of ceiling limit.
  • In Lakshmi v. Rama Iyer, 1992-1 ILR-Ker 398; 1991-2 KLT 897it is pointed out:
    • “Consequently the title and interest of the land-lord would vest in the Government on the appointed day that is, on 1-1-1970. Then as per S. 72Q the land owner would be entitled to recover rent accrued till 1-1-1970 only”.
  • In Aru v. Nakunni (Padmanabhan, J.), 1987-1 KLT 177, it is held as under:
    • “Under S.72 of the Act all the right, title and interest of the land owners and intermediaries in respect of a holding held by a cultivating tenant entitled to fixity of tenure under S.13 shall, subject to the various provisions of S.72, vest in the Government free of all encumbrances created by the land owners and intermediaries and subsisting on the date notified by the Government. ….. When once vesting has taken place there cannot be any further rights in any body. …. By assignment all such rights vest in the tenant”.
  •  Sec. 112(5A) deals with unassaigned land (that is, no purchase certificate is given). Under this sub section land-value need not be given to the land-owner or the tenant over and above the “value of the land occupied by the homestead or hut” – that is, the actual area where the ‘homestead or hut’ is situated; whatever may be the area of land outside it.
  • This provision is applied to lease-lands vested in Govt. under Sec. 72 and no purchase certificate is given (to the tenant)., in case of acquisition).
  • Sec. 72B(2) KLR Act spells-out that a cultivating tenant will get Purchase Certificate for the extent below the ‘ceiling limit’ alone. That is, the tenant has no “absolute rights” above the ceiling limit.
  • Plantation-lands, usually, involve Hundreds or Thousands of Acres of “excess” land. The assignment-possible-land (within ceiling limit) may be miniscule (7.5 acres or 15 acres). Therefore, the analogy drawn by the Bench (tenant has a right seek assignment) is not apt at all.
  • When land vested in Govt. under Sec. 72 is acquired, in the light of Sec. 112(5A) land-value need not be given to the land-owner or the tenant, over and above the “value of the land occupied by the homestead or hut” – that is, the actual area where the ‘homestead or hut’ is situated; whatever may be the area of land outside it.
  • The aforesaid provision of law in the KLR Act is legislated following Proviso to Article 31A(1) of the Constitution which says that the State need not pay compensation to the land owners (when land is acquired) above the ‘ceiling limit‘.
  • The rights of ‘tenants’ of Plantations, to continue in the land till the plantation exists, after vesting the land with Govt., is a ‘Legal Right conferred by Statute’. It is not Tenancy – for no landlord-tenant relation with the Govt. It is not a Grant or Licence/Permission – for such rights arise from a contract (express or implied). Therefore, it can be termed only as a “Legal Right conferred by Statute“, the KLR Act.
  • It goes without saying – If no compensation is payable to the land-owners above the ceiling limit, it need not be given to tenants.
  • It is most unjustifiable to confer undue rights or benefits to the plantation-tenants (majority are BIG Companies) which had not been given to Maharaja of Travancore (whose 191 acres of lands in Thiruvananthapuram – above the ceiling limit, 15 acres – in the City was ‘mercilessly’ taken under the Orders of the Land Board Trivandrum, No. LB(B)2-18919/70, dated 15.01.1972). It is a sheer fact that lands of thousands of middleclass property owners was also harshly taken by under the provisions of the Act. (Note: Only limited right to continue the specified plantation-crop alone is given by the ‘exemption’; and, according to law, in case the land is ‘converted’, the exemption-benefit would be lost.)

No Land value to be given for the “excess” land (Beyond Ceiling Limit)

From the following words in Sect. 112, it is beyond doubt that no Land value to be given for the entire land and it is limited to a portion.

  • building or other improvements
  • land occupied by the homestead or hut”
  • any building or other improvements“.

It is true, “exemption” is given to plantation, to hold land over and above ceiling limit. It is only a statutory permission to continue, subject to conditions. It will be lost when it is “fragmented” or the crop is abandoned. As stated elsewhere, it is also most unjustifiable to confer undue rights or benefits to the plantation owners or tenants (majority are BIG Companies) which had not been given to thousands of middleclass property owners whose property had been harshly sized or expropriated under the provisions of the KLR Act.

The Govt. is Entitled Reasonable ‘Rent and Land Tax (for previous leasehold land)

The land being vest in Govt., it can collect reasonable ‘rent’ (for the unassigned land(e.g. exempted plantation land) vested in Government under Sec. 72) . Sec. 72E reads as under:

  • 72E. Rent of holdings vested in Government but not assigned to cultivating tenants. – Where in respect of any holding or part thereof, the right, title and interest of the landowner and intermediaries have vested in the Government under Section 72 and the cultivating tenant is not entitled to the assignment of such right, title and interest by virtue of Sub-section (1) of Section 72, the cultivating tenant shall be liable to pay to the Government the rent payable under this Act from the date of vesting under Section 72.

With respect to payment of tax it is stated as under in Sec. 72S:

  • 72S. Liability for assessment alter the date of vesting under Section 72. (1)] Notwithstanding anything contained in the Kerala Land Tax Act, 1961, or in any other law for the time being in force, or in any contract, where the right, title and interest of the landowner and the intermediaries, if any, in respect of a holding have vested in the Government under Section 72, the cultivating tenant of that holding shall be liable to pay the basic tax payable in respect of that holding under the said Act and other taxes and cesses due in respect of that holding.
  • (2) In the case of a holding or part of a holding in respect of which an application for resumption under the provisions of this Act is rejected, the cultivating tenant shall be liable to pay the basic tax and other taxes and cesses in respect of such holding or part of the holding, as the case may be, with effect on and from the date notified under Sub-section (1) of Section 72.

CAN AN AN EXEMPTED PLANTATION LAND BE SOLD AS AN ABSOLUTE PRIVATE PROPERTY?

No.

  • In the event – plantation activities cease or are discontinued, that land would also be treated as ‘excess land’.
  • Hence, it is indisputably explicit – NO VESTED RIGHT or OWNERSHIP is conferred on LAND by the ‘plantation-exemption’.
  • It is beyond doubt – the legislature never intended (where a large extent of land had been forcibly got surrendered from other land owners), to bring an inequitable and discriminatory disparity, while ‘plantation-exemption’ was conferred under Sec. 81 of the Kerala Land Reforms Act, 1963.

Sec. 82 and 83 apply to Plantation Lands also

  • Sec. 82 of the Kerala Land Reforms Act deals with ceiling area.
  • Sec. 83 mandates that no person shall be entitled to own or hold lands in excess of the ceiling area.
    • Sec. 83 reads – “83. No person to hold land in excess of the ceiling area. With effect from such dates as may be notified by the Government in the Gazette, no person shall be entitled to own or hold or to possess under a mortgage lands in the aggregate in excess of the ceiling area.”
  • Sec. 85 directs that excess land shall be surrendered to Government (accepting the compensation fixed under Sec. 88).
  • Though Sec. 81 (generally?) exempts plantations from the provisions of Chapter III, Sec. 87 directs that the protection of plantation is available only so long as the plantation subsists.

PART – V Civil Court Jurisdiction : Decisions

Supreme Court Decision – Plantation put up by tenant on land leased.

The Supreme Court held in Rt. Rev. Jerome Fernandez vs. Be Be Rubber Estate, 1972 KLT 613.  It is observed as under:

  • “It may well be that the legislature thought that it will not be fair or proper to deny the benefit of fixity of tenure to lessees who might have taken on lease extensive parambas or waste land and might have in course of time by their hard toil developed them into plantations.”

When Civil Court can Interfere

  • Even when a tribunal is provided for redressal of remedies, the civil courts will have jurisdiction to examine the allegation of non-compliance of the provisions of the statute or of any of the fundamental principles of judicial procedure. If the challenge is only as to the ‘erroneous’ character of the order, other than ‘jurisdictional error’, the suit will not be maintainable. (South Delhi Municipal Corporation v. Today Homes and Infrastructure Pvt.  Ltd.  2019-4 CivCC 150 (SC); 2019-3 CurCC 370(SC); 2019-11 Scale 33).
  • When an order is passed by a statutory Land-Tribunal violating a mandatory provision, the order will be illegal, without jurisdiction and a nullity. The civil courts which are courts of “general jurisdiction” can decide whether a tribunal or authority exercising statutory jurisdiction has acted in excess or beyond the statutory powers. The civil courts can interfere when the order of the statutory tribunal or authority is really not an order under the Act conferring jurisdiction on it. In other words, if a tribunal abuses its power or does not act under the Act but in violation of its provisions (Firm Seth Radha Kishan v. Ludhiana Municipality AIR 1963 SC 1547), the jurisdiction of the civil court will not be excluded. The ultimate decision can be challenged, in spite of finality and exclusionary clauses (or provision for appeal/revision), since the jurisdiction had been assumed by the tribunal, where it did not exist, and the decision was not a decision under the Act, but a nullity(Muhammad Haji v. Kunhunni Nair, AIR  1993 Ker 104).

A purchase certificate shall not bind one who was not party to the proceedings

In Thayukutty v. Manikandan, the Kerala High Court (2023) held as under:

  • “Doubtlessly, a purchase certificate shall not bind a party, who is not party to the proceedings before the Land Tribunal, having better title over the property covered by the purchase certificate.”

Civil court to declare and decide on title

Civil court alone has the jurisdiction to make the declaration and decide on title.  

  • In Joginer Singh v. Pushpa, AIR 1969 P& H 397 it was pointed out – all civil matters have to be settled by the civil Courts unless their jurisdiction is taken away either expressly or by necessary implication.
  • Title to the property is not decided by the TLB (Harikumar v. State of Kerala, 2013 (2) KLT 44 (Para 9) Jagadeesachandran Nair v. Mamomohanan Pandarathil, 2013 (4) KLT 584 (para 11); Both decisions were referred to in Harrisons Malayalam Limited v. State of Kerala, Represented By The Chief Secretary, 2018-2 KHC 719; 2018-2 KLT 369 (para 54).

Taluk Land Board cannot initiate action of its own, otherwise than directed by Land Board

  • State of Kerala Vs. Varkey Mathew, AIR1996 SC 1009:
  • “Section 85(7) provides that where any person fails to file the statement, the Land Board shall intimate the fact to the Taluk Land Board and thereupon the Taluk Land Board shall, after necessary enquiries, determine the extent and other particulars of the land or lands which is or are to be surrendered. In other words, the statute prescribes liability on the person who owes or hold the land in excess of the ceiling limit and if such a person fails to file the statement in accordance with law, the Board is enjoined to proceed against such person.”

Whether Private Land or Government Land – Outside jurisdiction of TLB

  • The Kerala High Court, in Jagadeesachandran Nair Vs. Mamomohanan Pandarathil, 2013 (4) KLT 584, refused to call for the TLB proceedings in the Writ Petition filed by the State of Kerala before the High Court for calling for the records of the Taluk Land Board constituted under the Kerala Land Reforms Act to quash certain proceedings, claiming that the large extent of land held by the respondent was liable to be forfeited under the Kerala Escheats and Forfeitures Act, 1950. The State contended that there was gross violation of the land laws and FERA. The State also asserted a fraud on the Constitution of India, warranting immediate action in public interest and based on public policy as enjoined under Article 296 of the Constitution.
  • Analysing this decision it is pointed out in Harrisons Malayalam Ltd, v. State of Kerala, 2018 (2) Ker LT 369, that in Jagadeesachandran’s case it was noticed that the question whether the land was a private land or a government land was totally outside the scope of the proceedings pending before the TLB.
  • Title to the property is not decided by the TLB (Harikumar v. State of Kerala, 2013 (2) KLT 44 (Para 9) Jagadeesachandran Nair v. Mamomohanan Pandarathil, 2013 (4) KLT 584 (para 11); Both decisions were referred to in Harrisons Malayalam Limited v. State of Kerala, Represented By The Chief Secretary, 2018-2 KHC 719; 2018-2 KLT 369 (para 54).

Ancillary relief could also be granted by the civil court

In law, when the main relief, title declaration, is cognisable by civil court the ancillary relief would be immaterial for determination of proper forum; and in such cases the ancillary relief could also be granted by the civil court (Ram Awalamb v. Jata Shankar, 1969 All. 526). 

In Gurucharansingh v. Gurdayal Kaur, AIR 1982 Raj  91, it is held as under:

  • “Once the suit is maintainable for the main relief in the civil court then there is no bar for the civil court to grant all possible reliefs flowing from the same cause of action. The determination of the question as to which out of the several reliefs arising from the same cause of action is the main relief will depend on the facts and circumstances of each case.”

The High Court quoted the following principles laid down in Ram Awalamb v. Jata Shankar, 1969 All. 526, FB:

  • “(1) Where, on the basis of a cause of action, the main relief is cognizable by a revenue court, the suit would be cognizable by the revenue court only. The fact that the ancillary reliefs claimed are cognizable by civil court would be immaterial for determining the proper forum for the suit;
  • (2) Where, on the basis of a cause of action, the main relief is cognizable by the civil court, the suit would be cognizable by the civil court only and the ancillary reliefs, which could be granted by the revenue court may also be granted by the civil court.”

Ram Awalamb v. Jata Shankar, 1969 All. 526 is referred to several decisions. It include the following recent decisions –

  • Jagir Singh v. Kulwant Kaur, 2023-1 CurCC 291;
  • Yogendra Pratap Singh v. Jitendra Pratap Singh, 2021-7 ADJ 651;
  • 2021-6 AllLJ 91; Vijay Pal v. Rajendra Kumar, 2021-4 ADJ 182; 2021-4 AllLJ 351;
  • Shanti @ Satiya v. Phoolan Dullaiya, AIR 2016 All  137

Is the Tenant of a Plantation a Cultivating Tenant?

  • Yes.
  • Sec. 2(8) defines cultivating tenant as under:
  • Cultivating tenant means a tenant who is in actual possession of, and is entitled to cultivate, the land comprised in his holding.”

Can Purchase-Certificate be given to Plantation-Land, over & above Ceiling-Limit?

  • No.
  • Because, under Sec. 72B(2) a cultivating tenant is entitled to get assigned the area within the ceiling limit under Sec. 82 alone.

Sec. 72B reads as under:

  • “72B. Cultivating tenants right to assignment. – (1) The cultivating tenant of any holding or part of a holding, the right, title and interest in respect of which have vested in the Government under Section 72, shall be entitled to assignment of such right, title and interest: ….. ….
  • (2) The provisions of Section 82 shall, so far as may be, apply to the calculation of the ceiling area for the purposes of the proviso to Sub-section (1);
  • (3) (4) (5)

Is Purchase Certificate (inaccurate on its face, or fraud, for excess of the ceiling area) Conclusive Proof?

  • No.

Our Apex Court considered this matter in Chettian Veetil Ammad v. Taluk Land Board, AIR 1979 SC 1573; 1980 1 SCC 499 (P.N. Shinghal & O. Chinnappa Reddy, JJ.) where Purchase Certificate was issued, excess of the ceiling area, as under:

  • “27. It would thus appear that even though the certificate of purchase issued under sub-section (1) of Section 72-K is conclusive proof of the assignment of the right, title and interest of the landowner in favour of the holder in respect of the holding concerned under sub-section (2), that only means that no contrary evidence shall be effective to displace it, unless the so called conclusive proof is inaccurate on its face, or fraud can be shown (Halsburys – Laws of England, fourth edition, Vol. 17, page 22 paragraph 28), It may be stated that “inaccuracy on the face” of the certificate is not as wide in its connotation as an “error apparent on the face of the record.” It will not therefore be permissible for the Board to disregard the evidentiary value of the certificate of purchase merely on the ground that it has not been issued on a proper appreciation or consideration of the evidence on record, or that the. Tribunals finding suffers from any procedural error. What sub-section (2) of Section 72-K provides is an irrebuttable presumption of law, and it may will be regarded as a rule of substantive law. But even so, for reasons already stated, it does not thereby take away the jurisdiction of the Taluk Land Board to make an order under Section 85 (5) after taking into consideration the “conclusive” evidentiary value of the certificate of purchase according to Section 72-K (2) as far as it goes.”

It is also noteworthy (as stated above) that a purchase certificate shall not bind one, who was not party to the proceedings before the Land Tribunal, having better title over the property covered by the purchase certificate (Thayukutty v. Manikandan, the Kerala High Court (2023).

Balanoor Plantations & Industries Ltd. v. State of Kerala – Based on the Principle: LT to fix Tenancy’; TLB to Fix Plantation Exemption.

In Balanoor Plantations & Industries Ltd. v. State of Kerala, 2018(3) KLT 283, it is pronounced that the tenants who have not approached the Land  Tribunal and established rights as “cultivating tenant” are not entitled to avail benefits on “Fixity of Tenure”, under Kerala Land Reforms Act, 1963.

It is pointed out – when a title claim is raised by the Government or the Devaswom, the person who claims to be a cultivating tenant –

  • will have to first prove their claim of being a cultivating tenant, entitled to fixity of tenure, under the provisions of the KLR Act through a proper process of law.

It is held as under:

  • “This is pertinent because, under Section 72B(3) of the KLR Act, it is legally obligated on every cultivating tenant, entitled to assignment of right, title and interest in respect of any property, to apply to the Land Tribunal, within whose jurisdiction that the property is situated, within two years from the date of vesting of such title and interest.”

It is based upon the following principles of law:

  • A tenant cannot declare himself to be a cultivating-tenant and claim benefits under KLR Act.
  • Land Tribunal is the sole authority to determine if someone is a Cultivating Tenant or not.
  • The TLB, deals with exemption on the ground of plantation, excess land issues etc., and determines the land to be surrendered.

Cultivating Tenants (‘Entitled to Assignment’) are Obligated to Apply LT

Balanoor Plantations & Industries Ltd. v. State of Kerala, 2018(3) KLT 283, it was laid down that only cultivating tenants, entitled to fixity of tenure under Section 13 of the Kerala Land Reforms Act, 1963, would be “entitled to hold possession over the property and to resist action under the KLC Act”.

Sec. 72B provides for cultivating tenant’s rights to get assignment by purchase certificate (through LT) – within ceiling area. A Tenant was “obligated to apply” for the purchase certificate within 2 years from 1-1-1970.

Sec. 73B(3) reads as under:

  • “(3) Any cultivating tenant entitled to assignment of the right, title and interest in respect of a holding or part of a holding under Sub­section (1) may apply to the Land Tribunal within whose jurisdiction such holding or part is situate within two years from the date of vesting of such right, title and interest in the Government under Section 72, or such further time as may be allowed by the Government in this behalf, for such assignment to him.”

The Legal Basis of Balanoor Plantations case

  • A tenant cannot declare himself to be a cultivating-tenant and avail benefits – the competent statutory authority (for the same) under the KLR Act is the Land Tribunal.

It is similar to the principle – title to the property is not decided by the TLB (Harikumar v. State of Kerala, 2013 (2) KLT 44 (Para 9) Jagadeesachandran Nair v. Mamomohanan Pandarathil, 2013 (4) KLT 584 (para 11); Both decisions were referred to in Harrisons Malayalam Limited v. State of Kerala, Represented By The Chief Secretary, 2018-2 KHC 719; 2018-2 KLT 369 (para 54). [See also: Ganapathy Acharya v. Bhaskaran (TLV Iyer, J.), ILR 1993-3 (Ker) 736; 1993 2 KLT 962.]

Extent of Land that for which a Purchase Certificate can be issued by LT

If a cultivating tenant (of a plantation land) possessed land at or above the ceiling limit, no purchase certificate can be issued to him, from the plantation property in question. 

If a tenant holds some land, he will receive a Purchase Certificate for the extent – equal to the Ceiling Limit minus the land he already possesses.

If such a tenant holds land at or above the ceiling limit (and, for that reason,  no purchase certificate can be given with respect to the plantation property), proceedings are to be promulgated, or an order is to be issued, by the Land Tribunal  to that effect, if it finds that he is a cultivating tenant of that plantation. This proceedings also has to be presented with the lease-agreement and other documents, before the Taluk Land Board, for getting the order of exemption.  

Tenant has to pay Rent to the Government

In any case, the tenants who are found to be cultivating tenants entitled to hold the plantation tenancy land, under exemption, have to pay rent to the Government as provided under Sec. 72E for the unassigned land(e.g. exempted plantation land) vested in Government under Sec. 72 (and the Land Tribunal has to fix the rent under subsection (5)(h) of Sec. 72F).  If such land is acquired by the Government  compensation for improvements alone need be paid to the tenant [and no land-value be given, under Sec. 112(5A)]. 

Effect of Travancore Govt. Leases after Royal Pattom Proclamations of 1040 and 1061

The Proclamation of 1040 reads thus:

“PROCLAMATION

By His Highness the Maha Rajah of Travancore, issued under date the 2nd June 1865, corresponding to the 21st Edavam 1040.

Whereas we earnestly desire that the possession of landed as well as other property in Our territory should be as secure as possible; and whereas We are of opinion that, with this view, Sirkar Pattom lands can be placed on a much better footing than at present so as to enhance their value; We are pleased to notify to Our ryots

  • Istly- that the Sirkar hereby and for ever surrenders, for the benefit of the people all optional power over the following classes of lands, whether wet, garden or dry, and whether included in the Ayacut accounts or registered since:
  • Ven Pattom, Vettolivoo Pattom, Maraya Pattom, Olavoo Pattom, Mara Pattom, and all such Durkast Pattom the tax of which is understood to be fixed till the next Survey and Assessment;
  • 2ndly. that the ryots holding these lands may regard them fully as private, heri-table, saleable, and otherwise transferable, property;
  • 3rdly. accordingly, the sales, mortgages, & e., of these lands will hence-forward be valid; may be effected on stamped cadjans and will be duly registered; the lands may be sold for arrears of tax, in execution of decrees of Courts and such other legitimate purposes, and may also be accepted as security by the Sirkar as well as by private individuals;
  • 4thly. that the holders of the lands in question may rest assured that they may enjoy them undisturbed so long as the appointed assessment is paid;
  • 5thly. that the said holders are hence-forth at full liberty to lay out labour and capital on their lands of the aforesaid description to any extent they please, being sure of continued and secure possession;
  • 6thly. that the aforesaid description of lands will be resumable by the Sirkar like Jenmom and other private lands only for purely public purposes, as for instance, for making roads, canals, public buildings, & e., and when resumed for such purposes compensation will be paid by the Sirkar not for improvements only as here to fore, but equal, to the full market value of such lands;
  • 7thly. that the foregoing concessions are not however to be understood to affect in any way the rights of the Sirkar to regulate the land tax, to resume escheats, to confiscate the property of criminals, and generally such rights as have heretofore been exercised upon all property in general;
  • 8thly. that it is to be understood that when Pattom land being a portion of a holding, is transferred to a pauper, with the view of defrauding the Sirkar of the tax due to it, the Sirkar will have the right of apportioning the tax so as to prevent loss of revenue; and,
  • 9thly. (Repealed by Proclamation dated the 5th Karkadakam 1059). (Quoted in: Padmanabharu Govindaru  v. The State of Kerala, AIR 1963 Ker 86 : Rev. Fr. Victor Fernandez Vs Albert Fernandez, AIR 1971 Ker 168; 1971 Ker LT 1.)

Royal Proclamation of 1061 (1886) Brings in Further Radical Changes

Paragraph 9 of the Proclamation of 1061 says, with reference to Royal Proclamation of the 21st Edavam 1040, as regards Pandarapattam lands, as under:

  • “these lands were originally the absolute property of Government, and the tenants were mere tenants-at-will; but, by the Royal Proclamation of the 21st Edavam 1040, Government generously waived all right to these lands, and declared them to be the private, hereitable, saleable property of the holders.”

Section 22 of the Settlement Proclamation of 1061 (1886) made radical changes in land tenure.

Those changes were:

  • (1)   no debt shall be recognised as due to the holder;
  • (2) no interest shall be deducted from the Pattom on such debt;  
  • (3) no reduction of debt or a corresponding enhancement of the Sirkar demand shall be made when such properties were transferred by sale.
  • The properties held on the tenures in question shall be recognised as so many favourably assessed lands or Inams and confirmed to the holders as such.

Clause 7 of Section 24 of the Proclamation provided as under:

  • “There shall be no further interference on the part of the Government with these free holds, except such as might be necessary for the punctual realization of the quit rent payable”.(Quoted in: Padmanabharu Govindaru  v. The State of Kerala, AIR 1963 Ker 86.)

Now a question arises: What is the impact of 1040 and 1061 (1886) Proclamations over the ‘Government Land Leases’ made after 1061 (1886)? Do such leased lands qualify as “estate” under Article 31A of the Constitution?

The legitimate answer is that the lands leased out (by the Government) after 1061 (1886) do not acquire the rights of ‘permanency of tenure’ or attain the ‘proprietary interest’ conferred by the Pattom Proclamations of 1040 and 1061. If such rights are axiomatically conferred as a matter of course, the result would be that the Government cannot ‘lease’ lands (after the Proclamations), for, the lease character would be lost at the moment it is made.

In Rev. Fr. Victor Fernandez v. Albert Fernandez (five Judge Bench), 1971 Ker LT 1, AIR 1971 Ker 168 (Per PT Raman Nayar, CJ, T Krishnamoorthy Iyer, P Unnikrishna Kurup, JJ.), concluded that the land covered by the Royal Proclamations of 1040 and 1061 were “estates” falling under Art. 31A of the Constitution. It was on the finding that the Proclamation “secured permanency of tenure”, and “proprietary interest” in the soil. It was observed as under:

  • “7. It is impossible to accept the contention advanced on behalf of the plaintiff in this case that,even after the Proclamation of 1040, the holders of these lands had no proprietary interest whatsoever in the soil and remained tenants in the strict sense of that term, with only the right of enjoyment, the only difference being that they secured permanency of tenure, the Government still remaining the full and absolute proprietor of the soil.”

Therefore, there is a clear difference between leases made before and after the Proclamations, and the rights conferred by the Proclamations do not apply to leases made after them.

‘Pandarappattoms’ before 1061 (1886) were Recorded as “Thettoms

The ‘pandaravakappattoms’ before 1061 (1886) to which benefits of proprietary rights were conferred under the Proclamations (1040 and 1061) were recorded in 1910 Travancore Settlement Register as “Thettoms” (such as Devaswom Thettom, Namboori Thettom etc.)

  • Note: When those properties (upon which Brhamins or Devaswoms had pandarappattom rights) were sold or leased, they were termed in the transfer-deeds as “Devaswom Thettom”, “Namboori Thettom”.

Also Read: Plantation-Tenants Not Approached The Land Tribunal are Ineligible for Plantation-Exemption-Orders from the Land Board

End Notes

Relevant provisions of KLR Act, in a Nutshell

Section Provisions in a Nutshell
Chap. II 
3(1)
Exemptions – (i) Nothing in this Chapter shall apply to – (viii) Tenancies of plantations exceeding 30 acres.
“Provided that the provisions of this chapter, other than sections 53 to 72S, shall apply to tenancies in respect of agricultural lands which are treated as plantations under sub clause (c) of clause (44) of Section 2”.
7 EPersons acquired lands (before 2005 amendment in KLR Act) for consideration below 1 Hec. 61 Are 87 Sq.m. (4 acre) will be deemed to be tenants .
13Fixity: “Every tenant, shall have fixity of tenure in respect of his holding.”
22Landlord desiring to resume any land shall apply to the Land Tribunal.
31Fair rent determined by Land Tribunal.
51BLandlord not to enter on land surrendered or abandoned by the tenant. 
Contravention is made punishable.
54(1)
55
57
57 (3)
57 (6)
61
54(1). A cultivating tenant (to purchase the right) has to apply LT.
55. Purchase price is fixed by LT (on fair rent u/s. 31) to be paid u/s. 59
57. The LT, after enquiries, passes orders determining purchase price.
(3). The Land Tribunal allows the purchase of the land it determines.
(6). The Land Tribunal forwards  orders to the Land Board.
61. Tenant to pay rent (under orders of LT) pending proceedings.
59When Sec. 54 application is allowed (by the LT), the purchase price (determined u/s. 57 by the LT) shall be deposited with the Land Tribunal to the credit of the Land Board and issue of certificate – to cultivating tenant.
72
Sec. 72 provides for automatic vesting of lease-properties held by cultivating tenants in Govt.  ILR 2010(2) Ker. 845. 
72(1) says: Holdings upon which tenanat entilted fixity under sec. 13 vest in govt.
72BProvides for ‘cultivating tenants’ rights to get assignment  – purchase certificate (through LT) within ceiling area as provided under sub-section (2) ; (apply within 2 years from 1-1-1970). Effect of non-applying – See: Balanur Plantations case. 2018(3) KLT 283.
72DThe cultivating tenant has to pay the purchase price to the Government on the assignment to him of the right, title and interest of the landowner. (If the extent of land is one hectare or below, he shall not be liable to pay.)
72ESuch tenant is liable to pay rent to the Government (for the unassigned land (e.g. exempted plantation land) vested in Government under Sec. 72) .
72CProvides for suo moto action by LT. (No time limit). Rule 5 of the Vesting & Assignment Rules provides – LT may suo moto – notwithstanding no application – assign to cultivating tenant. (See  S.72C also). 
72KLT shall issue purchase certificate.  It shall be conclusive proof of assignment.
74Prohibition of future tenancies.
Chap. III 
81
Exemption from ceiling and excess for Govt. lands, private forests, plantations, industrial or commercial undertaking etc.
Proviso – There will be exemption (as plantation, land given to educational institution, trust etc.) on Government lands, given under grant, lease etc.
See: HMT (Machine Tools) Limited v. Taluk Land Board, 2009 (3) KLJ 110; MT Joseph v.  State of Kerala, AIR 1974 Ker 28.
82Ceiling area – 5/10 standard acres.
83No person can hold or possess excess of ceiling area. (Holding is by tenant.)  It is a total bar. (Note:  plantations, industrial area etc. are exempted.)
Apply to tenant also. 1980 KLT 259 (Gopalan Nair Vs. State), 1976 KLT 306  (Thomas Mariamma Vs. TLB), Raghunath Laxman Wani v. The State of Maharashtra (AIR 1971 SC 2137)
The policy of the Act – no person –“be permitted to hold any land in excess of the ceiling area.” Raghunath Laxman Wani v. State of Maharashtra, 1971-3 SCC 391, Bhikoba Shankar Dhumal v. Mohan Lal Punchand Tatbed, 1982-1 SCC 680, State of U.P v. Civil Judge, Nainital, AIR 1987 SC 16, State Vs. Puliyangattu, 2008(1) KLJ 571.
84Certain transfers – void.
85(1)Surrender excess.
85(2)Owners and Tenants of plantation (who owns and hold properties) should furnish ceiling return to Land Board before March31, 1971, before the Land Board (including lands exempted under S. 81).
Effect of non-filing: See – Balanoor Plantations case – 2018(3) KLT 283.State of Kerala Vs. Varkey Mathew, AIR 1996 SC 1009.
 According to S. 3(1) (viii), “tenancies of plantations exceeding 30 acres” is exempted from Chapter II. Therefore, the landlord can recover such plantation lands after the period of tenancy. Such landlords also had to file a ceiling return within the time stipulated.
85(3)Excess shall be surrendered.
Note: Tenant must have approached the LT (with respect to each plantation, if he has more plantations) (He cannot declare himself a tenant) It is clear from the following provisions: 54(1) – A cultivating tenant has to apply to LT(or the purchase of right, title and interest.)
55 – Purchase price and fair rent fixed by LT
57 – LT after giving notice and enquiries, pass orders (on the application for the purchase of right, title and interest).
57(3) – LT allots the purchase land it determines.
57(6) – The Land Tribunal forwards a copy of orders to the Land Board. 61 – Cultivating tenant to pay rent (under orders of LT) 59 – The purchase price shall be deposited with the LT (to the credit of the Land Board) and issue of certificate – to cultivating tenant.
It is not lawful to initiate Suo Motu proceedings (under Section 72C) by the Government for the benefit of a Plantation Tenant (entitled, within the time allowed, to purchase a certificate below the ceiling limit), because Explanation II to Section 87 disfavours the fragmentation of the plantation land.
Still, because of subsection (3) of Section 85, the tenant could have obtained a purchase certificate (under Section 72B) within the statutory period.
It is the principle applied in the Balanoor case. Note: (i) The sub-section (3) itself says as to the settlement of claims for resumption and purchase of the right, title, and interest of the landowner by the cultivating tenant, (ii) LT is the only authority to determine tenancy (Land Board cannot determine it), and (iii) it is clear that even if it is a plantation-exemption-land (beyond ceiling limit), the tenant has to file petition under Section 54 – for fixing Purchase price and fair rent fixed by LT and for allotting the land under section 57(3) and for effecting the payments of ‘rent’ and ‘purchase price’(to the credit of the Land Board)  under sec. 61 and 59.
85(3A)The person bound to file a statement under sub-section (2) (that is, Owners and Tenants – having land in excess of the ceiling area)  shall, within a period of three months from the date of final settlement or purchase, file a statement before the Land Board, and the provisions of the said Sub-section shall, as far as may he, apply in regard to the particulars to be contained in such statement, the calculation of the excess land and for the procedure for the surrender of the same.
85(5)On receipt of the statement under Sub-section (2) or Sub-section (3A), the Land Board shall transfer the statement to such Taluk Land Board and such Taluk LandBoard shall determine the extent and identity of the land to be surrendered.
85(7)Whereon a person fails to file statement under 85(2), LB shall intimate TLB  –  TLB shall determine land to be surrendered.
It is obvious – The LB can intimate TLB as to non-filing, on the basis of the records it obtained under Sec. 57(6) and 59. That is, those tenants who are not entitled to get a purchase certificate also have to file an application under Sec. 54(1) and 85(2) or (3A).
Effect of non-filing: See – Balanur Plantations case (With respect to Sec. 72B application) – 2018(3) KLT 283. Statute prescribes liability on the person who owes or hold the land in excess of the ceiling limit to file a statement:  State of Kerala Vs. Varkey Mathew, AIR 1996 SC 1009.
[TLB not to do, suomotu, without direction from LB. 1980 KLT 120, referred to in 2019(1) KLT 985.]
85AFile ceiling return within March  2, 1973 before Land Board..
86(1)On determination of the extent to be surrendered under S. 85- Excess vests in Govt. and Taluk Land Board shall issue an order accordingly.
86(3)Where any person fails to surrender as demanded, the TLB may order an officer to take possession
86(4)Where any land, vests in the Govt, under s. 86(1) (including that of cultivating tenant) the ownership of such land shall vest in the Govt.
86(6)Nothing applies to property of Govt. under KLC Act.
87
Exp. II
If a person gets a portion of plantation-land on converion/ fragmentation (sale/transfer) of an exempted-plantation-land, that converted extent will be added to his account in determining his ceiling limit. That is, the exemption will be lost for that portion. (Mathew K Jacob v. District Environmental Impact Assessment Authority, 2018-4 KLT 913)

Read Connected Blogs:



Read in this Cluster (Click on the Topic):

Book No. 1.   Handbook of a Civil Lawyer

Book No. 2: A Handbook on Constitutional Issues

Book No. 3: Common Law of CLUBS and SOCIETIES in India

Book No. 4: Common Law of TRUSTS in India